five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o for_o it_o particulare_v only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a size_n but_o sum_v up_o both_o the_o great_a and_o little_a for_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n bring_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o babel_n vid._n joseph_n antiq._n 11._o 1._o ezra_n ii_o this_o chapter_n reckon_v the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n it_o first_o name_v the_o chief_a conductor_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o people_n and_o then_o the_o several_a family_n and_o number_n of_o person_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n have_v this_o catalogue_n over_o again_o but_o with_o abundance_n of_o difference_n some_o reason_n whereof_o shall_v be_v give_v there_o the_o commander_n and_o ruler_n in_o chief_a be_v twelve_o 1._o zerubabel_n the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o jozedek_n the_o high_a priest_n 3._o nehemiah_n the_o builder_n and_o repairer_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o 4._o seraiah_n or_o azariah_n as_o he_o be_v call_v neh._n 7._o 7._o probable_o ezra_n who_o be_v call_v seraiah_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 5._o realiah_n call_v raamiah_n neh._n 7._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n for_o realiah_n signify_v the_o lord_n terror_n and_o raamiah_n the_o lord_n thunder_n 6._o mordecay_n the_o uncle_n of_o esther_n and_o over-throw_a of_o haman_n 7._o nachamani_fw-la he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n but_o omit_v here_o for_o he_o come_v not_o up_o now_o but_o at_o some_o other_o time_n before_o nehemiah_n take_v his_o catalogue_n 8._o bilshan_n 9_o mispar_fw-la or_o mispese_v 10._o bigudi_fw-la 11._o rehum_o or_o nehum_fw-la 12._o baanah_n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v 42360_o their_o servant_n and_o maid_n proselyte_v 7337._o ezra_n iii_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o return_v jew_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n build_v up_o the_o altar_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o temple_n world_n 3472_o cyrus_n 2_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n return_n in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o year_n or_o ijar_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v divers_n be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n for_o it_o be_v but_o fifty_o three_o year_n since_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o mourn_v as_o fast_o to_o see_v how_o short_a that_o building_n be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o that_o temple_n they_o have_v see_v as_o the_o other_o rejoice_v to_o see_v a_o temple_n towards_o that_o have_v see_v none_o before_o ezra_n iu._n world_n 3473_o cyrus_n 3_o artaxerxes_n reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o here_o let_v we_o take_v up_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n and_o these_o time_n a_o little_a since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n about_o the_o reckon_n and_o compute_v of_o they_o 1._o at_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v partner_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o darius_n only_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o that_o expedition_n because_o the_o elder_a and_o cyrus_n only_o name_v in_o heathen_a author_n because_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n these_o two_o reign_v together_o two_o year_n say_v metasthenes_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o author_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o their_o year_n be_v they_o two_o or_o more_o or_o less_o be_v reckon_v together_o for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o building_n jerusalem_n come_v out_o dan._n 9_o 1._o 23._o be_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n also_o ezra_n 1._o 1._o 2._o cyrus_n be_v general_o hold_v by_o heathen_a writer_n to_o have_v reign_v about_o thirty_o year_n herodot_n triginta_fw-la annis_fw-la just._n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v not_o how_o long_o cyrus_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v after_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v in_o he_o or_o after_o that_o year_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o first_o year_n namely_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o home_n again_o here_o profane_a writer_n the_o most_o of_o they_o say_v nothing_o towards_o a_o resolution_n and_o those_o that_o go_v about_o it_o speak_v some_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o either_o cyrus_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n after_o or_o if_o he_o live_v long_o yet_o that_o his_o engagement_n in_o his_o war_n abroad_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o son_n artaxerxes_n viceroy_n at_o home_n to_o rule_v what_o he_o have_v get_v while_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o conquer_v more_o either_o of_o these_o two_o suppose_a do_v serve_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v on_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ezra_n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n hire_v counsellor_n against_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n even_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o at_o last_o compass_v their_o desire_n and_o design_n by_o information_n to_o artaxerxes_n cyrus_n all_o his_o day_n do_v not_o plain_o or_o open_o revoke_v nor_o cross_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o if_o he_o connive_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o it_o by_o his_o son_n his_o fatal_a end_n by_o tomyris_n be_v but_o of_o just_a reward_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n artaxerxes_n the_o enemy_n have_v his_o desire_n and_o the_o building_n cease_v now_o this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n cyrus_n be_v either_o now_o dead_o as_o daniel_n vision_n in_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 8._o belshazzar_n be_v dead_a a_o while_n before_o as_o be_v observe_v there_o as_o artaxerxes_n govern_v as_o viceroy_n and_o the_o time_n now_o reckon_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n daniel_n mourn_v three_o week_n together_o nor_o do_v he_o eat_v any_o pleasant_a bread_n nor_o flesh_n or_o wine_n come_v into_o his_o mouth_n nor_o do_v he_o anoint_v himself_o at_o all_o dan._n 10._o 2_o 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o according_a to_o daniel_n fast_v and_o mourn_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o angel_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n have_v withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o not_o that_o a_o earthly_a king_n have_v any_o power_n over_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o this_o new_a king_n of_o persia_n by_o hinder_v the_o temple_n have_v hinder_v those_o good_a tiding_n which_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v and_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o daniel_n people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affliction_n be_v apparent_a by_o vers_n 15._o because_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o vision_n concern_v his_o people_n be_v for_o many_o day_n he_o be_v dumb_a for_o sorrow_n and_o his_o spirit_n faint_v within_o he_o so_o that_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o artaxerxes_n be_v in_o cyrus_n his_o three_o year_n in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n 3._o now_o how_o long_o this_o space_n be_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o matter_n before_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o difficulty_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v ready_o determine_v what_o number_n of_o king_n come_v between_o and_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o then_o be_v we_o utter_o to_o seek_v how_o long_o a_o time_n those_o king_n reign_v but_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o two_o doubt_n to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o with_o the_o various_a and_o perplex_a relation_n of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n about_o the_o persian_a king_n we_o shall_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n as_o we_o go_v along_o and_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o present_a this_o that_o as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n afoot_o again_o after_o its_o long_a stop_n be_v call_v both_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o so_o that_o he_o that_o cause_v that_o stop_n
oppress_a to_o pull_v the_o unjust_a get_v prey_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o cruel_a to_o punish_v the_o evil_a to_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o to_o cause_n righteousness_n to_o run_v down_o like_o a_o stream_n and_o judgement_n like_o a_o run_a brook_n if_o any_o desire_n further_a proof_n i_o must_v remit_v he_o to_o such_o prophetic_a prediction_n as_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o let_v they_o but_o compare_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n condition_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o heathen_n in_o their_o own_o land_n persian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o deserve_v more_o observation_n than_o most_o man_n bestow_v upon_o it_o that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n to_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n a_o thing_n i_o believe_v hardly_o ever_o parallel_v in_o that_o nation_n but_o it_o show_v what_o a_o wretched_a condition_n they_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o now_o i_o call_v that_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n 1._o that_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v so_o he_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n and_o christiâ—â—_n magistracy_n that_o can_v deny_v it_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v evidence_n to_o you_o by_o this_o demonstration_n there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n in_o turkey_n china_n and_o tartary_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n and_o there_o be_v a_o senate_n at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o all_o dispose_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o dispense_n common_a bounty_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o his_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o dispense_n peculiar_a mercy_n as_o much_o as_o betwixt_o his_o rule_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n ii_o 36._o there_o be_v more_o distinction_n in_o the_o word_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o he_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o own_o choose_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o do_v promote_v and_o advance_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n do_v so_o if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n i_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v great_a promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o which_o some_o look_n for_o still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o hence_o their_o expectation_n of_o such_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v whereas_o they_o be_v accomplish_v long_o ago_o and_o accomplish_v daily_o but_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n such_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n ii_o 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o that_o in_o esa._n xi_o 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o ever_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o his_o own_o people_n partake_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o any_o further_o there_o will_v be_v warring_n in_o the_o world_n whilst_o there_o be_v lust_n in_o the_o world_n for_o warring_n come_v from_o lust_n jam._n iu._n 1._o and_o there_o will_v be_v lust_n in_o the_o world_n while_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a continual_o gen._n vi_o 5._o but_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v teach_v man_n and_o wrought_v man_n to_o better_a but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o wretchedness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o better_o and_o though_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v this_o promise_v accomplish_v in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o accomplishment_n more_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v wolvish_a and_o serpentine_a affection_n and_o action_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n whilst_o there_o be_v fleshliness_n and_o worldliness_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n that_o may_v tame_v man_n brutish_a affection_n and_o curb_v their_o action_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v this_o effect_n wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o some_o man_n will_v be_v wolf_n and_o lion_n still_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v age_a man_n in_o knowledge_n but_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a still_o have_v not_o god_n therefore_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o esa._n v._n 4._o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o afford_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v afford_v and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o magistracy_n god_n be_v so_o full_o a_o performer_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o issue_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o have_v ordain_v also_o the_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o fight_n and_o brutishness_n and_o to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n when_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o persuade_v they_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o subdue_v jericho_n a_o host_n of_o man_n of_o arm_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o work_n and_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o it_o in_o mercy_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o love_n whereby_o he_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o other_o a_o holy_a tender_a and_o love_a violence_n whereby_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v good_a he_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v constrain_v they_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a violence_n that_o will_v make_v man_n good_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n such_o a_o mercy_n be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n a_o ordinance_n stamp_v with_o christ_n own_o kingly_a picture_n and_o send_v for_o a_o token_n to_o his_o church_n of_o special_a love_n and_o mercy_n as_o aaron_n in_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n carry_v urim_n and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n so_o magistrate_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o have_v write_v there_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n own_o finger_n power_n and_o mercy_n power_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o mercy_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n magistracy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n rom._n xiii_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o full_a furnish_v table_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o cherisher_n of_o his_o
by_o othniel_n 3_o urim_n and_o thummini_fw-la who_o shall_v first_o begin_v that_o expedition_n the_o success_n of_o othniel_n 4_o which_o beginning_n will_v have_v much_o influence_n to_o daunt_v or_o encourage_v the_o enemy_n othniel_n 5_o according_o as_o it_o shall_v prove_v judah_n the_o royal_a tribe_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n othniel_n 6_o and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n be_v general_a for_o that_o tribe_n till_o his_o age_n and_o othniels_n othniel_n 7_o prowess_n cause_v the_o command_n to_o devolve_v upon_o othniel_n simeon_n join_v with_o othniel_n 8_o judah_n in_o the_o expedition_n who_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o in_o possession_n as_o josh._n 19_o 1._o othniel_n 9_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o canaanite_n have_v make_v the_o way_n the_o easy_a for_o israel_n victory_n othniel_n 10_o for_o judah_n conquer_v seventy_o king_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o adonibesek_n they_o bring_v this_o tyrant_n before_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o they_o sack_v and_o burn_v that_o city_n this_o story_n of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n here_o for_o though_o the_o king_n of_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n josh._n 10._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o city_n take_v nor_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o city_n fire_v in_o joshua_n time_n but_o only_o jericho_n ai_fw-fr and_o hazor_n josh._n 6._o 24._o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o eight_o verse_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n war_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v it_o and_o smite_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o now_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v war_v hebron_n and_o debir_n take_v by_o caleb_n and_o by_o othniel_n calebs_n uncle_n but_o young_a than_o he_o and_o so_o be_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v and_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n a_o kinsman_n of_o calebs_n young_a than_o he_o take_v it_o for_o othniel_n and_o jephunneh_n calebs_n father_n be_v brethren_n both_o son_n of_o kenaz_n see_v numb_a 32._o 12._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 13_o 14._o hebron_n and_o debir_n have_v be_v take_v by_o joshua_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o his_o war_n josh._n 10._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o war_n he_o sweep_v those_o place_n again_o of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o anakim_v that_o have_v swarm_v thither_o again_o in_o the_o space_n between_o josh._n 11._o 20._o and_o when_o the_o land_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v he_o allot_v hebron_n unto_o caleb_n as_o josh._n 14._o now_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n pass_v since_o that_o allotment_n and_o the_o public_a service_n have_v be_v act_v all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n and_o bring_v every_o tribe_n into_o its_o possession_n so_o that_o caleb_n hitherto_o have_v have_v little_a leisure_n because_o of_o the_o public_a or_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n yet_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o force_n which_o he_o can_v make_v a_o part_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o public_a he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o work_v his_o own_o settlement_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v still_o grow_v upon_o he_o till_o now_o that_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o simeon_n engage_v for_o he_o and_o he_o their_o general_n and_o then_o he_o take_v hebron_n and_o debir_n and_o destroy_v the_o anakim_v and_o canaanites_n clear_v out_o that_o they_o grow_v no_o more_o there_o othniel_n marry_v his_o nephew_n daughtet_n or_o his_o own_o great_a niece_n and_o have_v a_o inheritance_n of_o land_n with_o she_o though_o she_o have_v three_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 15._o jethro_n family_n call_v kenites_n because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n call_v kain_n numb_a 24._o 22._o have_v come_v up_o with_o joshua_n and_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o reside_v about_o jericho_n the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n till_o now_o and_o now_o that_o judah_n have_v clear_v his_o portion_n and_o begin_v to_o spread_v into_o plantation_n they_o go_v along_o and_o plant_v with_o they_o in_o the_o south_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o in_o saul_n time_n be_v mingle_v among_o they_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 6._o these_o kenites_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o rechabite_v jerem._n 35._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 55._o judah_n conquer_v horma_n for_o simeon_n and_o azza_n askelon_n ekron_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o philistines_n soon_o recover_v these_o three_o last_o town_n again_o chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v work_v themselves_o into_o settlement_n in_o their_o several_a possession_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o root_v out_o the_o canaanite_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o so_o hazard_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o forget_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o have_v engage_v they_o utter_o to_o destroy_v and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o chap._n ii_o to_o ver._n 11._o othniel_n 11_o for_o this_o christ_n himself_o come_v up_o from_o judah_n camp_n at_o gilgal_n to_o the_o people_n othniel_n 12_o assemble_v at_o some_o solemnity_n at_o shiloh_n or_o bethel_n and_o tell_v they_o othniel_n 13_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o conquer_v for_o they_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o othniel_n 14_o joshua_n to_o lead_v the_o field_n in_o all_o the_o war_n and_o so_o have_v do_v josh._n 5._o 14._o he_o have_v othniel_n 15_o be_v with_o judah_n and_o make_v he_o victorious_a till_o he_o also_o spare_v the_o canaanite_n and_o othniel_n 16_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o neglect_v let_v we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o vale_n inhabit_v there_o still_o othniel_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o construe_v indifferent_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o othniel_n 18_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o then_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n othniel_n 19_o host_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o egypt_n thitherto_o othniel_n 20_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o which_o all_o the_o people_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v and_o othniel_n 21_o they_o call_v the_o place_n bochim_n the_o dimission_n of_o the_o people_n by_o joshua_n and_o his_o age_n othniel_n 22_o and_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o generation_n be_v mention_v here_o that_o the_o othniel_n 23_o foundation_n of_o the_o future_a story_n may_v be_v the_o better_o lay_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n othniel_n 24_o beginning_n to_o degenerate_a may_v be_v mark_v out_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n xxi_o othniel_n 25_o after_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o these_o chapter_n for_o though_o they_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v in_o they_o act_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o wickedness_n after_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n death_n for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o consider_v first_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o passage_n there_o mention_v one_o to_o another_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dislocation_n of_o they_o all_o chap._n xvii_o idolatry_n be_v begin_v in_o israel_n by_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o ephraim_n where_o afterward_o jeroboam_n establish_v it_o by_o law_n micahs_n mother_n devote_v eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o nine_o hundred_o of_o they_o go_v for_o material_n and_o two_o hundred_o for_o workmanship_n micah_n set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n round_o about_o he_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a call_v he_o micaiahu_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n affix_v to_o his_o name_n till_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o image_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o viz._n from_o ver_fw-la 5._o it_o call_v he_o micah_n chap._n xviii_o othniel_n 26_o the_o danite_n take_v micah_n idol_n from_o he_o and_o set_v it_o up_o public_o in_o their_o own_o tribe_n there_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o calf_n afterward_o also_o for_o this_o first_o public_a idolatry_n begin_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o tribe_n be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 7._o a_o great_a grandchild_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o idolatrous_a priest_n but_o moses_n his_o name_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n with_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o his_o
victorious_a so_o he_o go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o city_n offer_v at_o the_o temple_n be_v show_v daniel_n prophesy_v concern_v himself_o grant_v favourable_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o depart_v 15._o depart_v depart_v depart_v vid._n juch_o sol_fw-it 15._o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n that_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n die_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o computation_n of_o heathen_a story_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o utter_a improbability_n they_o prolong_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o so_o large_a a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o make_v the_o improbability_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o we_o be_v follow_v the_o pursuit_n of_o chronology_n and_o if_o it_o be_v question_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o all_o heathen_a story_n that_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o wide_a as_o to_o double_a nay_o almost_o to_o treble_v the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n more_o than_o they_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o those_o that_o either_o several_o or_o rather_o joint_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o mistake_n 1._o because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v a_o double_a nay_o some_o a_o treble_a name_n and_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o name_n may_v deceive_v the_o heedless_a historian_n into_o a_o assertion_n of_o numerousness_n of_o person_n 2._o the_o persian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n media_n and_o persia_n the_o two_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n in_o dan._n ii_o now_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o viceroy_n of_o media_n may_v be_v likewise_o misconceive_v in_o aftertime_n for_o two_o differ_v persian_a monarch_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o war_n to_o create_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o may_v cause_v the_o account_v of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o so_o herodotus_n bear_v witness_v that_o 7._o that_o that_o that_o herod_n polymn_n well_fw-mi lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o war_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v a_o king_n and_o so_o go_v his_o way_n on_o his_o expedition_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v that_o that_o make_v cyrus_n his_o three_o year_n to_o be_v account_v for_o artaxerxes_n his_o first_o though_o cyrus_n be_v yet_o alive_a because_o he_o leave_v he_o king_n at_o home_n while_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o war_n abroad_o alexander_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o victory_n his_o large_a dominion_n obtain_v so_o sudden_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v divide_v as_o sudden_o again_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o the_o sword_n among_o four_o of_o his_o chief_a commander_n according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n viii_o 8._o &_o xi_o 4._o two_o of_o they_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o obtain_v syria_n and_o ptolemy_n lagus_n who_o obtain_v egypt_n who_o family_n the_o house_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o south_n dan._n xi_o be_v ill_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o do_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v ill_a neighbour_n to_o judea_n and_o through_o and_o under_o they_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n do_v undergo_v divers_a variety_n of_o fortune_n but_o most_o common_o the_o worst_a the_o king_n of_o these_o country_n be_v reckon_v these_o  _fw-fr 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vid._n euseb._n in_o chron._n strab._n geog._n l._n 17._o king_n of_o syria_n 17._o syria_n syria_n syria_n vid._n euseb._n in_o chron._n strab._n geog._n l._n 17._o king_n of_o egypt_n  _fw-fr 1_o seleucus_n nicanor_n 32_o year_n 1_o ptolemy_n lagus_n 40_o year_n 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 2_o ptol._n philadelphus_n 18_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n 15_o 3_o ptol._n euergetes_n 26_o 4_o seleucus_n gallinicus_n 20_o 4_o ptol._n philopator_n 17_o 5_o seleucus_n ceraunos_n 3_o 5_o ptol._n epiphanes_n 24_o 6_o antiochus_n magnus_n 31_o 6_o ptol._n philometor_n 36_o 7_o seleucus_n philopator_n 12_o 7_o ptol._n euergetes_n 29_o 8_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o 8_o ptol._n physcon_n 17_o 9_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o ptol._n alexander_n 10_o 10_o demetrius_n soter_n 22_o 10_o ptol._n lathurus_n 8_o 11_o alexander_n 11_o 11_o ptol._n dionysius_n 30_o 12_o demetrius_n 3_o 12_o cleopatra_n 22_o 13_o antiochus_n sedetes_n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o demetrius_n iterum_fw-la 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15_o antiochus_n grippus_n 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o antiochus_n cyzicenus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o philippus_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sect_n iii_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n if_o we_o be_v to_o write_v a_o story_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o very_a large_a field_n before_o we_o for_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o story_n of_o these_o king_n but_o since_o our_o confinement_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n only_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n because_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n that_o we_o find_v about_o that_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o general_a story_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n 3._o nation_n nation_n nation_n jos._n ant._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 3._o seleucus_n nicanor_n or_o nicator_n as_o some_o do_v call_v he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o he_o enfranchise_v they_o in_o his_o syrian_a city_n yea_o even_o in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n itself_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o id._n in_o lib._n maccab._n cap._n 3._o 2_o mac._n iii_o 3._o he_o bestow_v benevolence_n upon_o the_o temple_n to_o a_o exceed_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a value_n but_o ptolemy_n lagus_n king_n of_o egypt_n his_o contemporary_a be_v as_o bitter_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v favourable_a he_o have_v his_o army_n in_o the_o country_n take_v advantage_n one_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n strict_a rest_v on_o that_o da_fw-mi and_o pretend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o sacrifice_n he_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o temple_n speed_v but_o indifferent_o with_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v exceed_v many_o thousand_o away_o captive_a ante_fw-la captive_a captive_a captive_a aristâ—as_o &_o jos._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la his_o son_n and_o successor_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n be_v again_o as_o favourable_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v mischievous_a he_o send_v for_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o send_v exceed_o great_a munificence_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o have_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o successor_n of_o philadelphus_n the_o covetise_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v provoke_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o king_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o appease_v by_o joseph_n onias_n his_o sister_n son_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n lagus_n have_v so_o base_o surprise_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v under_o homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n till_o antiochus_n the_o great_a release_v it_o or_o change_v it_o rather_o into_o subjection_n to_o syria_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o devotion_n or_o whether_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o policy_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o syâ—inc_n he_o he_o he_o appian_n in_o syâ—inc_n in_o the_o great_a war_n that_o he_o have_v especial_o with_o the_o roman_n he_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o liberal_a donation_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o temple_n and_o particular_o this_o edict_n in_o its_o behalf_n that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o temple_n prohibit_v which_o it_o may_v be_v first_o occasion_v those_o inscription_n upon_o the_o pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o chel_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v come_v there_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n after_o he_o succeed_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n save_o only_a that_o seleucus_n philopater_n reign_v twelve_o year_n between_o a_o man_n or_o a_o monster_n shall_v i_o call_v he_o of_o who_o and_o of_o who_o curse_a act_n be_v those_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n vii_o 21_o 25._o &_o viii_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 24_o 25._o &_o 11._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o and_o who_o perform_v according_a to_o those_o prediction_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o wickedness_n he_o
out_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o darkness_n when_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o light_n a_o doleful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fool_n think_v of_o the_o hundred_o that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v transubstantion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n religion_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n poor_a england_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v popish_a must_v be_v no_o more_o because_o she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o wit_n she_o must_v lose_v her_o life_n poor_a abel_n must_v be_v murder_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n hypocrite_n and_o villain_n as_o cain_n this_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o straw_n and_o stubble_n think_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o rome_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n and_o religion_n then_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o text_n that_o take_v up_o persecution_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o day_n engage_v we_o to_o hate_v popery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v with_o blood_n and_o force_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o popish_a only_o set_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o lovely_a popery_n be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o massacre_n the_o marian_n day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n think_v of_o these_o and_o hate_v popery_n let_v i_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n what_o a_o great_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o man_n when_o he_o deceive_v they_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o enemy_n paul_n when_o he_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n the_o devil_n put_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o nazarene_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o persecute_v they_o for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n bonner_n that_o butcher_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o bloody_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o persecute_v true_a religion_n but_o these_o lollard_n these_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a heretic_n horrid_a apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v and_o none_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o be_v one_o errand_n and_o very_a general_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o man_n though_o of_o the_o false_a worst_a and_o most_o damnable_a religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o one_o betray_v he_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o so_o will_v every_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n answer_n it_o be_v i._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o the_o turk_n he_o the_o papist_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_o one_o protestant_n his_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n be_v best_a another_o he_o and_o a_o three_o his._n like_o the_o two_o hostess_n before_o solomon_n about_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a child_n one_o say_v the_o dead_a religion_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o live_a i_o and_o another_o nay_o my_o religion_n be_v the_o live_n but_o thy_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v and_o so_o many_o many_o vast_a volume_n write_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a religion_n we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o which_o speak_v of_o sataus_n cheat_v man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v high_a to_o undertake_v to_o determine_v when_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o so_o learned_a men._n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o also_o may_v help_v to_o give_v some_o caution_n against_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o i._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n bend_v themselves_o most_o to_o fight_n against_o 1_o king_n xxii_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v continual_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v his_o quarrel_n ever_o since_o god_n set_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mark_n of_o discern_v what_o a_o man_n religion_n and_o religiousness_n be_v by_o compute_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o cause_n to_o hate_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v up_o the_o wretched_a tradition_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o nursel_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o clergy_n domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o reason_n to_o hate_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o paint_v and_o show_v and_o outside_n and_o no_o life_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v he_o soul_n to_o hell_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o these_o have_v the_o devil_n reason_n to_o hate_n or_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v huge_a devout_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o formal_a appearance_n and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v loose_a covetous_a malicious_a cruel_a profane_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n such_o man_n religion_n will_v never_o do_v the_o devil_n any_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v any_o diminishment_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n that_o devotion_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o ministry_n that_o in_o care_n and_o constancy_n and_o conscientiousness_n be_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o beyond_o the_o form_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n guess_v whether_o satan_n do_v not_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v such_o a_o religion_n devotion_n ministry_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n judge_v this_o live_a child_n be_v that_o woman_n because_o her_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o it_o so_o may_v we_o very_o well_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n bowel_n earn_v against_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o show_v forth_o
averse_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v that_o that_o their_o mind_n do_v or_o may_v know_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o will_v general_o sway_v both_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o good_a soul_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n sway_v the_o will_n it_o be_v move_v by_o those_o wheel_n but_o it_o move_v not_o they_o you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o god_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n like_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a and_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v but_o will_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n these_o sadducee_n may_v have_v see_v better_a may_v have_v know_v better_a but_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o pharisee_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o in_o those_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v but_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o forestall_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o error_n about_o no_o resurrection_n and_o no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o to_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o he_o of_o old_a though_o i_o see_v reason_n in_o that_o thou_o teach_v when_o one_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o otherways_o and_o there_o i_o must_v and_o will_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n the_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o dye_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v they_o forsake_v their_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o ancestor_n be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v heathen_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o in_o enumerate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n this_o come_v not_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n of_o they_o that_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o fancy_n that_o they_o have_v incline_v to_o and_o take_v up_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v hint_n another_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o willing_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v most_o common_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a brood_n the_o only_a inference_n i_o shall_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v joh._n viii_o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n one_o promise_n within_o another_o first_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a second_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o other_o promise_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o freedom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v and_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o freedom_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o new_a opinion_n either_o impertinent_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o by_o our_o stand_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o as_o we_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o different_a and_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o can_v sist_z differ_a opinion_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o learned_a man_n can_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n and_o keep_v in_o it_o a_o objection_n that_o a_o slander_n by_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n may_v have_v make_v about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n the_o pharisee_n say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o how_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o unlearned_a know_v whether_o side_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v not_o to_o wade_v into_o any_o scholastic_a dispute_n upon_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n when_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v and_o mend_v incense_v also_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v david_n constant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o timothy_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n once_o of_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a i_o ever_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o prayer_n than_o by_o all_o my_o study_n he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n i._n 5._o and_o he_o have_v solomon_n copy_n before_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o understanding_n how_o needful_a be_v such_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n morning_n but_o how_o few_o do_v conscientious_o make_v it_o we_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v enough_o and_o that_o a_o little_a ado_n will_v help_v we_o to_o stock_n enough_o of_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o great_a wise_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o people_n that_o know_v nâ—t_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a but_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o and_o yet_o those_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n second_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v truth_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o judge_v clear_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n clear_a from_o lust_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 1._o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n such_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n lust_n like_o colour_a glass_n make_v man_n misjudge_v heresy_n seldom_o proceed_v from_o bare_a ignorance_n but_o from_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n and_o be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v his_o council_n among_o the_o prophecy_n he_o the_o wicked_a man_n than_o upon_o earth_n except_v judas_n iscariot_n and_o his_o the_o wicked_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v since_o the_o serpent_n counsel_v eve_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o of_o such_o a_o construction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v i_o will_v the_o same_o
&_o 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 4._o give_v the_o apostle_n just_a occasion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o carriage_n and_o end_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o that_o accurse_a people_n and_o generation_n and_o here_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a establishment_n beside_o outward_a molestation_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o especial_o with_o these_o two_o puzzle_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 4._o 14._o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o man_n of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o for_o all_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o sadducee_n aside_o do_v assure_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v buzz_v to_o they_o their_o lose_a condition_n after_o death_n for_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o become_a apostate_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n that_o name_v certain_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n that_o those_o envious_a opposer_n will_v perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o withal_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n the_o talmudick_n place_n cite_v speak_v thus_o all_o israel_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o these_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o epicurus_n now_o by_o epicurus_n they_o mean_v not_o luxurious_a one_o as_o the_o word_n epicure_n be_v common_o use_v by_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gemara_n explain_v it_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o despise_v their_o doctor_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o yoke_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n and_o epicure_n rosh_n hashanah_o per._n 1._o and_o so_o they_o bring_v all_o that_o start_v from_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o traditionary_n under_o this_o title_n and_o under_o that_o terror_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o go_v about_o to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o convert_v with_o urge_v how_o near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o these_o will_v terrific_a this_o church_n with_o inculcate_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o pretend_v for_o this_o partly_o revelation_n and_o partly_o the_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o aim_n in_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o amaze_v the_o new_a believer_n and_o to_o puzzle_v they_o about_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o sad_a time_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n to_o be_v before_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o that_o place_n isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o jew_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o have_v utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a roman_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v a_o special_a quarrel_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o he_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o remarkable_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v true_a this_o mean_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o sense_n it_o mean_v the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o prove_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o before_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o long_o and_o long_o than_o rome_n have_v yet_o do_v as_o jew_n and_o rome_n join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v again_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 3._o &_o 2_o joh._n v._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_a character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n agree_v most_o thorough_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o apply_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o in_o that_o nation_n of_o multitude_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 24._o 12._o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o paul_n from_o thence_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o late_a time_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n abundant_o such_o apostasy_n may_v be_v observe_v hint_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n colossian_n rev._n 2._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n once_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o return_v by_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o how_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o instance_n to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o read_v the_o jewish_a record_n shall_v find_v evidence_n enough_o of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n at_o act_n chap._n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exalt_v himself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n their_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o sit_v and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n matth._n 15._o 6._o but_o how_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n call_v god_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o despise_v government_n etc._n etc._n judas_n v._n 8._o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o own_o story_n to_o endless_a example_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o four_o mark_v mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o namely_o his_o come_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o magical_a power_n and_o delusion_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v it_o of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 24._o 24._o compare_v with_o vers_n 34._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o assert_v by_o scripture_n by_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n before_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o
any_o intimation_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o away_o as_o we_o have_v of_o his_o send_n for_o titus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o crete_n intend_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n design_v to_o have_v sail_v for_o syria_n come_v near_o to_o he_o and_o there_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o way_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v also_o have_v enfold_v timothy_n he_o bring_v he_o away_o back_o again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o both_o return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o now_o winter_n be_v over_o they_o be_v set_v for_o asia_n again_o but_o when_o paul_n and_o this_o his_o company_n be_v all_o go_v for_o asia_n together_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o set_v out_o together_o but_o these_o go_v before_o and_o tarry_v at_o troas_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o company_n come_v after_o nay_o they_o be_v all_o to_o meet_v at_o troas_n as_o it_o appear_v ver_fw-la 6._o why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o have_v go_v all_o together_o to_o troas_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o go_v by_o corinth_n and_o not_o mind_v to_o stay_v there_o but_o very_o little_a because_o he_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o whole_a train_n thither_o but_o send_v they_o away_o the_o next_o way_n they_o can_v go_v to_o troas_n himself_o promise_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v speedy_o with_o they_o there_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o have_v new_o send_v word_n in_o that_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v late_o send_v that_o now_o his_o come_n will_v be_v speedy_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o chap._n 13._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o not_o that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o twice_o before_o for_o since_o his_o first_o depart_v thence_o when_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n together_o at_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v neither_o mention_n nor_o probability_n of_o his_o be_v there_o again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o come_v have_v promise_v and_o intend_v a_o journey_n thither_o once_o before_o but_o be_v prevent_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o now_o he_o not_o only_o promise_v by_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o stake_v the_o three_o brethren_n that_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o for_o witness_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o witness_n his_o promise_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o assure_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n go_v direct_o the_o next_o cut_v to_o troas_n he_o himself_o and_o luke_n and_o who_o else_o he_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o corinth_n and_o now_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o thus_o part_a company_n and_o of_o paul_n short_a stay_n at_o corinth_n when_o he_o come_v there_o we_o may_v take_v into_o thought_n beside_o how_o much_o he_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o jealousy_n that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v all_o thing_n at_o corinth_n so_o comfortable_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o creditable_a to_o they_o before_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o have_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o glance_n that_o way_n for_o though_o as_o to_o the_o general_a there_o be_v reformation_n wrought_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o thereupon_o he_o speak_v very_o excellent_a thing_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o few_o that_o think_v base_o of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o and_o traduce_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o boast_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n may_v come_v off_o but_o indifferent_o if_o the_o macedonian_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o to_o see_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o the_o good_a policy_n of_o just_a fear_n grief_n and_o prudence_n to_o send_v they_o by_o another_o way_n and_o he_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n when_o he_o come_v there_o from_o corinth_n in_o his_o short_a stay_n there_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o romans_z as_o have_v be_v well_o suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o postscript_n and_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o benevolence_n that_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v collect_v for_o they_o rom._n 15._o 26._o the_o word_n achaia_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o now_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o corinthian_a contribution_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o till_o he_o come_v there_o 2._o that_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o roman_n phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchraea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o which_o cenchraea_n be_v a_o place_n belong_v to_o corinth_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o though_o at_o some_o few_o mile_n distance_n 3._o that_o he_o call_v erastus_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n rom._n 16._o 23._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o call_v gaius_n his_o host_n or_o the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o lodge_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o who_o house_n stranger_n have_v their_o entertainment_n rom._n 16._o 23._o who_o be_v a_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o to_o troas_n be_v one_o man_n and_o gaius_n of_o corinth_n be_v another_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o greeting_n of_o some_o man_n be_v send_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o with_o paul_n at_o this_o present_a in_o corinth_n as_o timothy_n rom._n 16._o 20._o who_o be_v go_v to_o troas_n and_o sosipaters_n who_o be_v go_v thither_o also_o for_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o with_o sopater_n of_o berea_n act_v 20._o 4._o and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o late_o paul_n and_o these_o man_n part_v and_o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v they_o before_o their_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o their_o salutation_n come_v insert_v into_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o that_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n but_o not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o another_o namely_o in_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n travel_v greece_n of_o which_o journey_n there_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o in_o which_o time_n among_o other_o place_n they_o conceive_v he_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o there_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o 1._o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n in_o these_o three_o month_n travel_n or_o no._n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o call_v on_o they_o as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 7._o which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o travel_v those_o three_o month_n but_o that_o he_o discover_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v according_o to_o that_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n at_o that_o time_n because_o when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o know_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n be_v then_o ready_a rom._n 15._o 26._o which_o when_o he_o travel_v greece_n either_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o or_o at_o least_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v copious_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o most_o sublime_a epistle_n clear_v full_o and_o divine_o the_o two_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o he_o handle_v the_o great_a point_n original_a sin_n election_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o lay_v this_o position_n down_o concern_v
4._o 18._o which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 17._o for_o all_o the_o epistle_n beside_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n from_o troas_n by_o several_a journey_n he_o come_v to_o miletum_n and_o thither_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fphesus_fw-la which_o city_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o who_o be_v these_o not_o timothy_n and_o trophimus_n for_o they_o be_v in_o his_o company_n already_o and_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o but_o these_o twelve_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act_v 19_o 6._o and_o whosoever_o beside_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o although_o the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n at_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o much_o apostasy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v and_o cankare_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o the_o case_n will_v be_v worse_o and_o worse_o with_o they_o still_o and_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v yet_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o conclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o boldness_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v false_a teacher_n will_v use_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v go_v but_o from_o those_o prediction_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v foretell_v what_o sad_a apostasy_n shall_v occur_v and_o what_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v which_o be_v now_o come_v on_o apace_o act_n chap._n xxi_o ver._n 17._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v now_o get_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v about_o his_o story_n there_o be_v to_o calculate_v the_o time_n and_o consider_v what_o year_n it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o prove_v if_o we_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n according_a as_o we_o have_v superscribe_v that_o year_n for_o this_o be_v of_o import_n as_o to_o the_o fix_v of_o those_o chronical_a observation_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o hereafter_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o all_o time_n have_v fix_v his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o apprehension_n there_o to_o this_o year_n and_o yet_o among_o all_o that_o have_v so_o conclude_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v give_v any_o one_o clear_a proof_n or_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o assertion_n eusebius_n ado_n cassiodore_n baronius_n lorinus_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n yet_o whereupon_o they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v nay_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v among_o many_o of_o they_o any_o that_o go_v about_o to_o show_v any_o groundwork_n for_o it_o at_o all_o it_o will_v therefore_o save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o take_v their_o consent_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o it_o may_v carry_v good_a credit_n with_o it_o to_o go_v along_o with_o so_o general_a a_o tenet_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v altogether_o lead_v blindfold_a by_o other_o let_v these_o thing_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o first_o let_v we_o draw_v a_o chronicle_n of_o nero_n time_n nero._n i._o ii_o iii_o iv_o poppaea_n become_v nero_n paramour_n v._o nero_n slay_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n vi_o vii_o viii_o poppaea_n become_v nero_n wife_n pallas_n die_v ix_o x._o albinus_n be_v govern_v our_o of_o judea_n xi_o florus_n come_v in_o governor_n instead_o of_o albinus_n xii_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n xiii_o fourteen_o although_o these_o thing_n affix_v to_o the_o several_a year_n of_o nero_n may_v seem_v very_o heterogeneal_a to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o good_a use_n when_o we_o have_v firstclear_v their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n 1._o that_o poppaea_n become_v nero_n minion_n in_o his_o four_o year_n be_v apparent_a by_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 13._o sect._n 12._o where_o he_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o adulterous_a acquaintance_n a._n u._n c._n 811._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o nero_n iii_o and_o valerius_n messala_n 2._o that_o nero_n slay_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n in_o his_o five_o year_n the_o same_o tacitus_n also_o assert_v lib._n 14._o sect._n 1_o place_v that_o fact_n a._n u._n c._n 812._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n vipsanius_n and_o fonteius_n capito_n 3._o the_o marry_n of_o poppaea_n to_o nero_n as_o his_o wife_n he_o place_v in_o his_o eight_o year_n annal._n lib._n 14._o sect._n 9_o viz._n a._n u._n c._n 815._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n marius_n and_o l._n asinius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pallas_n 4._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o nero_n 12_o and_o the_o entrance_n of_o gessius_n florus_n into_o the_o government_n the_o year_n before_o be_v confirm_v under_o this_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o how_o baronius_n can_v bring_v the_o beginning_n of_o florus_n his_o government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n as_o he_o do_v i_o understand_v not_o for_o if_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v florus_n his_o second_o than_o the_o eleven_o be_v his_o first_o and_o now_o let_v we_o take_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o which_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n mention_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o inquest_n we_o be_v about_o 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o when_o portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o caesarea_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v felix_n and_o he_o have_v be_v certain_o punish_v for_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o nero_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o brother_n pallas_n who_o be_v then_o very_o much_o in_o caesar_n esteem_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o 2._o the_o same_o josephus_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o festus_n in_o juden_n he_o first_o mention_v how_o he_o find_v the_o country_n infest_a with_o rebel_n and_o robber_n who_o he_o overthrow_v then_o he_o relate_v how_o king_n agrippa_n build_v his_o palace_n so_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o overtop_v the_o temple_n court_v which_o the_o jew_n dislike_a build_v a_o counterwall_v to_o hinder_v the_o prospect_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o view_v their_o service_n and_o action_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n take_v distaste_n and_o festus_n command_v that_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o but_o the_o jew_n desire_v they_o may_v send_v agent_n to_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v and_o when_o nero_n hear_v the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o thing_n do_v but_o he_o also_o consent_v to_o suffer_v the_o build_n so_o to_o stand_v vouchsafe_v this_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n for_o she_o be_v devout_a etc._n etc._n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o observe_v the_o last_o word_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n 3._o the_o same_o josephus_n again_o relate_v a_o journey_n of_o his_o own_o to_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o be_v six_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a i_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n when_o felix_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n he_o send_v certain_a priest_n my_o near_a acquaintance_n and_o very_o good_a man_n for_o a_o small_a cause_n to_o rome_n to_o appear_v before_o caesar._n for_o who_o deliverance_n i_o desire_v to_o find_v some_o mean_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o poppaea_n caesar_n wife_n baronius_n do_v revile_v josephus_n here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o own_o age_n videas_fw-la in_o his_o say_v he_o quae_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la svo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la testimonio_fw-la convinci_fw-la annoruni_fw-la sex_n turpiter_fw-la errantem_fw-la and_o wherein_o quia_fw-la affirmat_fw-la se_fw-la agentem_fw-la annum_fw-la supra_fw-la vigesimum_fw-la sextum_fw-la sub_fw-la faelice_n judaea_n praeside_fw-la romam_fw-la venisse_fw-la but_o josephus_n say_v no_o such_o word_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o labour_v the_o deliverance_n of_o some_o man_n that_o felix_n have_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n but_o that_o felix_n be_v in_o his_o government_n when_o he_o
go_v thither_o he_o say_v not_o at_o all_o and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o what_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o tacitus_n witness_v that_o pallas_n the_o brother_n of_o felix_n who_o have_v be_v claudius_n his_o great_a favourite_n and_o so_o nero_n also_o in_o claudius_n time_n do_v wane_n and_o decrease_v somewhat_o in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o lay_v flat_a and_o out_o at_o all_o till_o after_o poppaea_n come_v into_o favour_n and_o amorousness_n who_o forward_v the_o death_n of_o agrippina_n and_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o her_o party_n as_o pallas_n be_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o pallas_n with_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o nero_n five_o year_n in_o which_o agrippina_n be_v slay_v and_o by_o this_o account_n we_o can_v extend_v felix_n his_o escape_n for_o his_o brother_n pallas_n his_o sake_n beyond_o nero_n four_o year_n for_o consider_v poppaea_n prevalency_n with_o the_o emperor_n when_o once_o she_o become_v his_o paramour_n and_o consider_v her_o detestation_n of_o agrippina_n and_o her_o faction_n of_o which_o pallas_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o can_v cast_v felix_n his_o discharge_n for_o pallas_n his_o sake_n beyond_o nero_n four_o 2._o paul_n lay_v two_o year_n prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n act_v 24._o 27._o after_o two_o year_n portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n many_o be_v the_o conjecture_n about_o these_o two_o year_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v expleto_fw-la biennio_fw-la neronis_n magister_fw-la historiae_fw-la scholasticae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v biennium_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatione_fw-la felicis_fw-la a_o judaeis_n a_o lapide_fw-la care_v not_o to_o think_v that_o biennium_fw-la hoc_fw-la inchoandum_fw-la a_o praefectura_fw-la felicis_fw-la in_o judaea_n nam_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la praefuerat_fw-la trachonitidi_fw-la batanaeae_fw-la &_o gaulonitidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o hold_v that_o these_o two_o year_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n under_o felix_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n under_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n till_o felix_n his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o beda_n beza_n salmeron_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o discourse_n of_o luke_n that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n manner_n of_o account_v in_o all_o other_o place_n these_o two_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o paul_n apprehension_n be_v in_o nero_n second_o and_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o office_n in_o nero_n four_o before_o poppaea_n be_v yet_o get_v into_o her_o potency_n and_o the_o account_v of_o paul_n two_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o felix_n to_o be_v thus_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n second_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n third_n he_o have_v be_v a_o year_n prisoner_n and_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n four_o his_n two_o year_n be_v up_o and_o that_o spring_v it_o be_v that_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o office_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o pallas_n his_o brother_n not_o yet_o utter_o out_o of_o favour_n make_v his_o peace_n and_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v up_o the_o chronology_n of_o nero_n time_n to_o the_o full_a according_a to_o these_o evidence_n and_o as_o refer_v to_o our_o occasion_n christ_n 55_o nero._n 1_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n go_v to_o macedonia_n crete_n greece_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o winter_v in_o nicopolis_n christ_n 56_o nero._n 2_o paul_n at_o macedonia_n till_o easter_n then_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v apprehend_v at_o pentecost_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o year_n go_v out_o be_v a_o prisoner_n christ_n 57_o nero._n 3_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n all_o this_o year_n under_o felix_n christ_n 58_o nero._n 4_o felix_n remove_v festus_n come_v in_o paul_n ship_v towards_o rome_n but_o winter_v by_o the_o way_n poppaea_n in_o nero_n eye_n and_o become_v his_o minion_n christ_n 59_o nero._n 5_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n after_o winter_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n there_o nero_n kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n christ_n 60_o nero._n 6_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n second_o year_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n christ_n 61_o nero._n 7_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 62_o nero._n 8_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n nero_n marry_v poppaea_n christ_n 63_o nero._n 9_o festus_n governor_n it_o may_v be_v albinus_n come_v in_o sometime_o this_o year_n and_o then_o be_v james_n the_o less_o slay_v this_o year_n christ_n 64_o nero._n 10_o albinus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 65_o nero._n 11_o florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 66_o nero._n 12_o christ_n 67_o nero._n 13_o florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n the_o war_n begin_v christ_n 68_o nero._n 14_o nero_n die_v have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n act_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o city_n be_v now_o full_a of_o conconflux_n to_o that_o festival_n he_o resort_v instant_o to_o james_n the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o hold_v correspondency_n sake_n and_o there_o he_o show_v he_o the_o manner_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o both_o by_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v well_o approve_a of_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o what_o complaint_n they_o hear_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o for_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n especial_o circumcision_n that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o because_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n this_o give_v much_o offence_n but_o do_v paul_n teach_v thus_o or_o not_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v nor_o can_v james_n except_v against_o the_o doctrine_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n permit_v compliance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o a_o while_n as_o there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o this_o very_a place_n yea_o paul_n himself_o circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o that_o reason_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o these_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o use_v it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n hear_v this_o apostle_n doctrine_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 2._o a_o convert_v jew_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v paul_n ask_v he_o a_o reason_n what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o it_o look_v after_o some_o justification_n by_o it_o as_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v their_o thought_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v not_o go_v to_o gehinnom_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v ezek._n 16._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n tanchum_n in_o gen._n 17._o &_o 18_o etc._n etc._n they_o look_v indeed_o upon_o circumcision_n as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n at_o his_o circumcision_n constant_o use_v these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o covenant_n so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o law_n and_o into_o the_o bride-chamber_n jerus_n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o withal_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o repute_v abraham_n himself_o so_o justify_v good_a cause_n therefore_o have_v paul_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o convert_n jew_n circumcise_n their_o child_n as_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v utter_o enervate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o conceive_v we_o
8._o matth._n 3._o 4._o seven_o both_o of_o they_o have_v heaven_n open_v to_o they_o near_o jordan_n to_o which_o two_o parallel_n more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v elias_n may_v be_v believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v phinehas_n as_o see_v r._n leu._n gersh_fw-mi on_o 1_o king_n 17._o second_o that_o he_o restore_v circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v from_o those_o word_n in_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o first_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o a_o gentile_a be_v deadly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o of_o john_n that_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o bring_v both_o these_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o for_o and_o in_o he_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o second_o experience_v itself_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v so_o do_v he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v roman_a soldier_n as_o well_o as_o jewish_a pharisees_n three_o baptism_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o admission_n of_o heathen_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o therefore_o the_o jew_n also_o begin_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o than_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n turn_v to_o the_o child_n four_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o style_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o isa._n 54._o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 60._o 4_o 9_o &_o 62._o 5._o &_o 66._o 12_o 13._o five_o the_o talmud_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o malachi_n seem_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o such_o a_o communion_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o vid._n r._n sol._n in_o loc_n malach._n herod_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o slay_v john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o enjoin_v the_o jew_n that_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o use_v right_o deal_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o piety_n towards_o god_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convene_v or_o knit_v together_o in_o baptism_n and_n the_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n in_o malachi_n it_o be_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n but_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a to_o cite_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o baptise_v and_o preach_v of_o john_n that_o the_o jew_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o nation_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n himself_o they_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o general_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v father_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n but_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o the_o disobedient_a as_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o the_o correlative_a child_n because_o of_o his_o refuse_v that_o and_o yet_o he_o couch_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o title_n under_o the_o word_n disobedient_a which_o word_n in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n reflect_v upon_o untoward_o child_n disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o therefore_o by_o his_o omit_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n father_n he_o insinuate_v their_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o term_v the_o gentile_n disobedient_a in_o stead_n of_o child_n he_o show_v what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o not_o to_o wisdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o take_v for_o religion_n as_o psal._n 111._o 10._o deut._n 4._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o these_o disobedient_a gentile_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o this_o wisdom_n or_o religion_n unto_o god_n for_o first_o let_v the_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v lay_v in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o as_o natural_o indeed_o they_o lie_v the_o one_o aim_v at_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o two_o several_a act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o baptist_n as_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o conversion_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v he_o shall_v turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hate_v before_o as_o here_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n second_o according_a therefore_o to_o this_o double_a work_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n speech_n must_v the_o like_a duplicity_n be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o that_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v for_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o part_n purposely_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o neither_o call_v the_o gentile_n child_n but_o disobedient_a because_o they_o be_v general_o so_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o jew_n father_n because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o short_o after_o nor_o mention_v he_o the_o gentile_n turn_v to_o god_n but_o include_v it_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v set_v that_o as_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o baptist_n of_o all_o to_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v man_n to_o he_o and_o partly_o he_o include_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a three_o it_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o enmity_n feud_n and_o detestation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o gentile_a and_o jew_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o original_a the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o gentile_a not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o scorn_n and_o jealousy_n partly_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v provoke_v with_o suspicion_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v between_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o heart_n or_o affection_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v point_n blank_a or_o diametrical_o against_o they_o before_o but_o a_o gentile_a abhor_v a_o jew_n out_o of_o ignorance_n because_o of_o his_o religion_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o account_v that_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o senseless_a superstition_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o detest_a his_o person_n for_o itself_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o profession_n therefore_o when_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o affect_v and_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o in_o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o righteous_a one_o profess_v which_o the_o gentile_n till_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v account_v but_o vanity_n singularity_n and_o foolishness_n ver._n 18._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o he_o so_o do_v in_o these_o time_n when_o miracle_n have_v be_v cease_v so_o long_a
jew_n barnaba_n and_o barabba_n consider_v 3._o how_o common_a the_o greek_a bible_n or_o the_o lxx_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n and_o how_o much_o mixture_n of_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o their_o common_a language_n at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriack_n translater_n the_o chald._a paraphrast_n the_o talmud_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o then_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o use_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o greek_a mingle_v with_o their_o syriack_n language_n continual_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o utter_v one_o letter_n that_o sound_v of_o the_o greek_a when_o that_o letter_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o add_v to_o denote_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v ezekias_n josias_n ionas_n and_o the_o like_a with_o s_z in_o the_o end_n as_o these_o word_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n utter_v those_o word_n so_o but_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o do_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o needful_a to_o show_v it_o those_o be_v proper_a name_n original_o these_o be_v common_a name_n make_v proper_a those_o have_v s_o add_v in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o hebrew_a h_z or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n can_v utter_v but_o these_o have_v we_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n purposely_o and_o intentional_o to_o make_v they_o proper_a name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a for_o the_o disciple_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n if_o christ_n use_v cepha_n in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v cepha_n and_o upon_o this_o cepha_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n let_v any_o one_o but_o judge_v what_o interpretation_n they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o construe_v and_o interpret_n it_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n call_v his_o name_n cephas_n utter_v and_o sound_v the_o s_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evangelist_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o speech_n mention_v he_o thus_o difference_v the_o word_n thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cepha_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ii_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o name_n cephas_n or_o rocky_a be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o judas_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a work_n to_o do_v about_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o find_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o in_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sound_v and_o in_o that_o building_n peter_n have_v this_o special_a and_o singular_a work_n and_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o &_o act_v 15._o 7._o §._o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o passage_n like_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n christ_n and_o that_o act_v 9_o 39_o tabytha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n dorcas_n where_o our_o translator_n have_v very_o proper_o observe_v and_o follow_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v to_o give_v these_o proper_a name_n out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o out_o of_o proper_a name_n into_o common_a noun_n and_o here_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o have_v refuse_v it_o in_o the_o text_n the_o arabic_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o divers_a other_o translate_v it_o petrus_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o syriack_n translate_v not_o the_o clause_n at_o all_o vers._n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jansenius_n dare_v not_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o day_n after_o christ_n have_v name_v simon_n cephas_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v late_o towards_o night_n when_o jesus_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n dwell_v ver_fw-la 39_o he_o can_v suppose_v how_o peter_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o next_o day_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v epiphanius_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v brethren_n that_o they_o dwell_v together_o mar._n 1._o 29._o that_o they_o fish_v together_o matth._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o andrew_n may_v find_v out_o peter_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n that_o very_a night_n that_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n though_o it_o be_v late_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n to_o expound_v this_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o vers._n 44._o bethsaida_n this_o be_v a_o town_n that_o stand_v beside_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n change_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n into_o the_o form_n or_o state_n of_o a_o city_n and_o name_v by_o he_o julia_n after_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n daughter_n so_o josephus_n witness_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o town_n bethsaida_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n both_o in_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o in_o other_o strength_n and_o call_v it_o after_o the_o name_n of_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o caesar._n bethsaida_n signify_v the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o hunt_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o be_v store_n of_o deer_n or_o venison_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 49._o 21._o nephthali_n a_o hind_n let_v loose_a that_o be_v nephthali_n shall_v abound_v in_o venison_n as_o asher_n with_o bread_n and_o oil_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o judah_n with_o wine_n ver_fw-la 11._o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o original_n now_o bethsaida_n stand_v either_o in_o or_o very_o near_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o §._o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n andrew_n and_o peter_n after_o this_o remove_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n mark_v 1._o 21_o 29._o because_o they_o will_v be_v near_o christ_n who_o residence_n be_v there_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o there_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o as_o in_o proper_a place_n matth._n 17._o 27._o §._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v etc._n etc._n now_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o studiousness_n of_o philip_n and_o nathaneel_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o some_o collect_v it_o out_o of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n most_o observable_a out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o again_o matth._n 11._o 13._o luke_n 16._o 29._o for_o though_o indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o act_n 13._o 15._o yet_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v cetubhim_n or_o hagiographa_n do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v here_o for_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o full_a of_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o what_o
for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o
lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o herod_n repair_v this_o tower_n and_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o antony_n name_v it_o antonia_n and_o fortify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o guard_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n so_o still_o be_v the_o holy_a robe_n lay_v up_o there_o all_o his_o time_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o archelaus_n his_o son_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o archelaus_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n this_o tower_n come_v into_o the_o roman_n hand_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o guard_n or_o garrison_n by_o they_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n lay_v up_o there_o under_o their_o power_n till_o vitellius_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o do_v restore_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n own_o keep_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 15._o so_o that_o the_o captain_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o captain_n that_o be_v over_o the_o company_n that_o keep_v this_o castle_n a_o roman_a commander_n and_o he_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o sadducee_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o imprison_v the_o disciple_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n do_v again_o conspire_v as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o christ_n so_o now_o against_o his_o apostle_n psal._n 2._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o chief_a captain_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a garrison_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o chap._n 21._o 33._o &_o 24._o 7._o and_o his_o several_a company_n lay_v place_v in_o several_a court_n of_o guard_n about_o the_o city_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o within_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o temple_n the_o great_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n present_a servitude_n and_o subjection_n when_o their_o very_a temple_n and_o service_n have_v a_o heathen_a bridle_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o vers._n 2._o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o grievance_n of_o the_o priest_n sadducee_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n proceed_v from_o several_a principle_n and_o cause_n the_o captain_n distaste_n be_v for_o fear_v the_o business_n shall_v tend_v to_o innovation_n or_o tumult_n the_o sadducee_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o deny_v chap._n 23._o 8._o the_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v private_a man_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o chief_o because_o they_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n through_o jesus_n through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v so_o general_o assert_v and_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sadducee_n only_o except_v that_o they_o make_v the_o denier_n of_o this_o point_n one_o of_o the_o three_o party_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o tractate_n of_o sanhed_n perek_n helek_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v from_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n and_o epicure_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n in_o their_o esteem_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v and_o experience_v in_o jesus_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n that_o either_o jesus_n be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n vers._n 4._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o the_o 5000_o mention_v here_o be_v the_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o not_o of_o auditor_n and_o they_o be_v a_o single_a number_n by_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o 3000_o mention_v before_o to_o make_v they_o five_o thousand_o for_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o this_o book_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o it_o and_o how_o many_o it_o convert_v rather_o than_o how_o many_o hear_v it_o second_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v so_o close_a and_o facile_a that_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o very_a captiousness_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o how_o many_o be_v that_o many_o namely_o 5000_o man_n for_o three_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o audience_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o 5000_o man_n why_o josephus_n say_v that_o general_o every_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o strange_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n never_o number_v a_o audience_n at_o the_o temple_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v intentional_o write_v of_o the_o service_n and_o assembly_n there_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o when_o he_o be_v purposely_o upon_o a_o story_n of_o man_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o this_o be_v a_o entire_a sum_n different_a from_o the_o 3000_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o very_a story_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o miracle_n do_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n keep_v close_o to_o that_o relation_n and_o what_o reason_n possible_o can_v be_v give_v that_o this_o clause_n only_o shall_v start_v from_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a manner_n of_o reckon_n and_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o to_o number_v 5000_o and_o to_o mean_v but_o 2000_o and_o never_o to_o give_v any_o notice_n that_o it_o so_o mean_v three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v 5000._o of_o what_o man_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n what_o word_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n vers_n 1._o and_o not_o the_o word_n preach_v on_o pentecost_n day_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n become_v 8000_o numerous_a by_o two_o sermon_n beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v believer_n before_o and_o those_o who_o conversion_n be_v not_o sum_v vers._n 5._o their_o elder_n ruler_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n and_o consistory_n that_o be_v now_o gather_v the_o evangelist_n exhibit_v variety_n of_o member_n first_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n second_o scribe_n or_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n three_o elder_n or_o the_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n four_o annas_n the_o nasi_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n five_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o abbess_n beth_fw-mi diu_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o court._n six_o john_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n the_o governor_n of_o gophin_n and_o acrabatena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o seven_o alexander_n call_v also_o lysimachus_n and_o alabarcha_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v afterward_o eight_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n brethren_n or_o cousin_n of_o that_o family_n so_o that_o by_o this_o concourse_n of_o all_o these_o at_o this_o time_n divers_a of_o who_o employment_n and_o residence_n be_v at_o distance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v at_o some_o solemn_a festival_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o jerusalem_n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o half_a the_o floor_n in_o a_o circle_n rambam_fw-la sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o court_n stand_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 2._o 46._o §._o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o so_o do_v they_o very_o foolish_o conceit_n that_o the_o very_o name_v some_o name_n may_v do_v wonder_n as_o act_n 19_o 13._o and_o the_o talmud_n in_o shab_n forge_v that_o ben_n saida_n they_o have_v a_o blasphemous_a meaning_n in_o this_o expression_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o put_v the_o mutterable_a name_n within_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o there_o sew_v it_o up_o vers._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o in_o psal._n 118._o 22._o which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o which_o this_o speech_n be_v take_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n refuse_v and_o so_o be_v it_o matth._n 21._o
exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o christian_n apply_v it_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n part_n ii_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n §._o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v by_o pilate_n beside_o the_o tumult_n mention_v before_o cause_v by_o pilate_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o some_o image_n of_o caesar_n josephus_n have_v also_o name_v another_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o spleen_n and_o rancour_n of_o he_o against_o that_o people_n which_o because_o eusebius_n have_v place_v it_o at_o this_o year_n be_v it_o recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n upon_o his_o chronology_n pilate_n a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n seek_v and_o dog_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o displeasure_n that_o the_o displeasure_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o do_v something_o that_o will_v redound_v to_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n at_o this_o time_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a work_n of_o a_o aquaduct_n or_o watercourse_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v the_o water_n thither_o from_o a_o place_n two_o hundred_o furlong_n or_o five_o and_o twenty_o mile_n off_o as_o josephus_n reckon_v it_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o another_o he_o cross_v himself_o and_o double_v the_o measure_n to_o four_o hundred_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o take_v the_o money_n out_o of_o their_o corban_n or_o holy_a treasure_n to_o expend_v upon_o this_o his_o fancy_n the_o people_n displease_v with_o what_o be_v do_v come_v together_o by_o multitude_n some_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o work_n and_o other_o plain_o against_o pilate_n for_o they_o of_o old_a do_v know_v his_o condition_n that_o his_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o aquaduct_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v nail_v to_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o rite_n but_o he_o suborn_v some_o of_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o common_a garb_n and_o garment_n and_o they_o hide_v club_n under_o their_o coat_n dispose_v themselves_o so_o about_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o have_v they_o within_o they_o and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o outrage_n and_o rail_n upon_o a_o signal_n give_v they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o beat_v without_o distinction_n all_o before_o they_o both_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o many_o die_v in_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v away_o sore_o wound_v this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o story_n in_o josephus_n in_o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o &_o bell._n judaic_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o which_o history_n by_o baronius_n to_o omit_v his_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o pilate_n about_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o indifferent_a i_o can_v pass_v these_o two_o thing_n without_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o say_v that_o pilate_n take_v the_o head_n of_o his_o watercourse_n three_o hundred_o furlong_n off_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o such_o sum_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v but_o in_o the_o one_o two_o hundred_o and_o in_o the_o other_o four_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_a read_v the_o transition_n to_o the_o next_o story_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o cap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n agrippa_n the_o accuser_n of_o herod_n go_v to_o tiberius_n etc._n etc._n his_o latin_a read_v it_o atque_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la accusator_fw-la herodis_fw-la agrippa_n etc._n etc._n lose_v both_o scantling_n of_o the_o time_n which_o the_o author_n have_v give_v and_o eusebius_n follow_v and_o seem_v to_o bring_v agrippa_n to_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o pilate_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o tiberius_n have_v the_o same_o josephus_n place_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n although_o he_o have_v name_v it_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o vitellius_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o such_o transposition_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o he_o this_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n gaulonitis_n and_o batanaea_n he_o die_v in_o the_o city_n julias_n and_o be_v inter_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o funeral_n pomp_n his_o tetrarchy_n be_v add_v to_o syria_n but_o the_o tribute_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v within_o itself_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxvi_o and_o of_o tiberius_n xxi_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3963._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 788._o consul_n c._n cestius_n gallus_n m._n servilius_n rufus_n part_n i._n §._o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n vitellius_n their_o friend_n vitellius_n the_o last_o year_n consul_n at_o rome_n be_v send_v this_o year_n proconsul_n into_o syria_n to_o govern_v that_o and_o judea_n which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o province_n a_o man_n more_o honourable_a abroad_o than_o at_o his_o own_o door_n renown_v in_o his_o youth_n but_o ignominious_a in_o his_o old_a age_n brave_a in_o rule_v in_o foreign_a part_n but_o base_a in_o officiousness_n and_o flattery_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n whether_o induce_v by_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o festival_n or_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o concourse_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o dominion_n collect_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n and_o to_o disperse_v among_o they_o his_o command_n or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n let_v he_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o so_o well_o do_v he_o like_o his_o entertainment_n and_o the_o people_n that_o have_v give_v it_o he_o that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o toll_n or_o impost_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o he_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o high-priest_n garment_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o hircanus_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n have_v build_v a_o tower_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o live_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n he_o lay_v up_o there_o those_o holy_a garment_n which_o they_o only_o may_v wear_v as_o in_o a_o place_n most_o convenient_a both_o where_o to_o put_v they_o on_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o put_v they_o off_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n but_o herod_n in_o after_o time_n seize_v upon_o that_o tower_n and_o repair_v it_o and_o name_v it_o antonia_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a antony_n he_o seize_v also_o upon_o the_o custody_n of_o those_o robe_n when_o he_o find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o also_o do_v archelaus_n his_o son_n but_o the_o roman_n depose_v of_o archelaus_n and_o usurp_a his_o whole_a dominion_n if_o reassume_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v bestow_v before_o may_v be_v call_v usurpation_n they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v keep_v these_o sacred_a garment_n under_o their_o hand_n lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o room_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tower_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n there_o every_o day_n seven_o day_n before_o any_o of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o by_o the_o same_o keeper_n and_o purify_v because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o heathen_a hand_n and_o use_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o restore_v the_o second_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o before_o vitellius_n gracious_o restore_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a but_o joseph_n who_o be_v also_o call_v caiaphas_n who_o shall_v have_v first_o wear_v they_o after_o be_v remove_v by_o he_o from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la place_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o thus_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o our_o saviour_n judge_v himself_o and_o the_o next_o year_n and_o by_o this_o same_o vitellius_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o judge_v also_o part_n ii_o §._o 1._o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o rebellion_n in_o parthia_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o year_n have_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n place_v the_o spleen_n of_o sejanus_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v some_o year_n before_o and_o the_o spleen_n of_o herod_n against_o james_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o and_o 8._o and_o and_o and_o in_o chron._n mundi_fw-la l._n 8._o massaeus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v place_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v no_o body_n know_v when_o a_o story_n first_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n as_o the_o common_a cry_n go_v of_o it_o but_o invent_v indeed_o by_o
terrible_a sport_n and_o when_o he_o come_v off_o victorious_a he_o cause_v he_o and_o his_o father_n to_o be_v slay_v and_z divers_z other_o with_o they_o enclose_v they_o in_o a_o strong_a chest_n or_o press_n when_o once_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o poor_a condemn_a wretch_n to_o cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n he_o cause_v divers_a that_o stand_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n for_o spectator_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o they_o cause_v their_o tongue_n first_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o cry_v or_o complain_v yet_o do_v he_o with_o these_o cruelty_n mingle_v some_o plausible_a action_n tend_v to_o popularity_n as_o create_v of_o knight_n privilege_v the_o commons_o and_o lavish_v in_o gift_n that_o strength_v himself_o with_o these_o courtesy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n be_v cruel_a to_o other_o §_o 2_o a_o end_n of_o macro_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o good_a end_n himself_o that_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o to_o a_o bad_a his_o course_n be_v now_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o sauce_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o it_o will_v half_o move_v the_o spectator_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o pity_n to_o see_v he_o slaughter_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v slaughter_v for_o how_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o curry_v caius_z favour_n with_o tiberius_n and_o to_o screw_v he_o into_o the_o empire_n and_o himself_o into_o his_o good_a opinion_n even_o by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a officiousness_n he_o do_v not_o forelet_n or_o slacken_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o now_o he_o turn_v his_o observance_n a_o better_a way_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o baseness_n flattery_n and_o senseless_a obsequiousness_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n he_o change_v into_o good_a counsel_n to_o keep_v he_o well_o in_o it_o for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o fall_v asleep_a at_o banquet_n among_o his_o cup_n he_o will_v free_o check_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o credit_n nor_o for_o his_o safety_n the_o like_a will_v he_o do_v when_o he_o see_v he_o misbehave_v himself_o by_o lightness_n profuse_a laughter_n and_o ridiculous_a gesture_n in_o the_o theatre_n and_o in_o behold_v of_o play_n in_o brief_a so_o round_o and_o plain_o be_v he_o with_o he_o when_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n that_o in_o fine_a the_o uncounselable_a humorist_n become_v his_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o his_o death_n his_o end_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o young_a tiberius_n force_v to_o slay_v himself_o and_o ennia_n his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o caius_n whether_o you_o will_v to_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o the_o same_o extremity_n and_o end_n with_o he_o a_o end_n well_o befit_v and_o well_o deserve_v of_o they_o both_o but_o from_o all_o man_n live_v least_o deserve_v from_o caius_n philo_z after_o the_o death_n of_o macro_n place_v the_o death_n of_o m._n silanus_n which_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o dion_n we_o have_v set_v before_o and_o in_o thing_n so_o indifferent_a will_v not_o spend_v labour_n to_o examine_v part_n ii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §_o 1._o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n flaccus_n avilius_n be_v now_o governor_n of_o aegyt_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o some_o year_n before_o a_o man_n that_o rule_v well_o while_n tiberius_n live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o govern_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o new_a sorrow_n for_o the_o one_o and_o fear_v of_o the_o other_o do_v so_o transport_v he_o beside_o himself_o that_o forget_v the_o bravery_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o have_v govern_v hitherto_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o himself_o to_o these_o two_o passion_n and_o the_o reins_o of_o the_o government_n to_o desperate_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o old_a tiberius_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v very_o intimate_a and_o dear_a and_o he_o may_v well_o weep_v the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v meet_v hardly_o with_o any_o that_o will_v bear_v any_o part_n and_o share_v in_o that_o sorrow_n with_o he_o this_o his_o grief_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v of_o caius_n and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o by_o the_o intelligence_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o partly_o for_o his_o propensity_n to_o young_a tiberius_n and_o side_v with_o he_o but_o chief_o because_o he_o have_v have_v some_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o some_o consent_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o death_n of_o agrippina_n caius_n his_o mother_n both_o these_o his_o miserable_a passion_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o height_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o young_a tiberius_n and_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n macro_n the_o thought_n of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n he_o have_v against_o his_o dejectedness_n and_o discontent_n for_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o these_o two_o may_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o caius_n who_o displeasure_n he_o so_o much_o doubt_v but_o what_o must_v he_o do_v now_o when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o peace_n he_o yield_v himself_o therefore_o whole_o to_o his_o discontent_a mood_n and_o neglect_v utter_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o state_n his_o old_a friend_n he_o grow_v jealous_a of_o and_o reject_v his_o profess_a enemy_n he_o receive_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o his_o counsel_n these_o rule_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v rule_v egypt_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o worthy_o but_o now_o be_v draw_v any_o whither_o that_o ill_o advise_v fullenness_n and_o melancholy_n do_v direct_v he_o these_o his_o wicked_a counsellor_n invent_v a_o course_n to_o procure_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o emperor_n favour_n a_o course_n indeed_o bloody_a barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a but_o such_o as_o suit_v with_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o as_o it_o prove_v take_v place_n with_o the_o governor_n desperateness_n and_o cowardice_n if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o governor_n still_o caius_z the_o emperor_n say_v they_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n let_v this_o be_v the_o opportunity_n whereby_o to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n to_o suffer_v the_o city_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o commit_v outrage_n upon_o they_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o act_n more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o prince_n nor_o more_o profitable_a for_o thyself_o the_o wretched_a flaccus_n that_o take_v to_o heart_n no_o man_n misery_n but_o his_o own_o and_o care_v not_o who_o suffer_v so_o he_o may_v escape_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a counsel_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n first_o plot_v mischief_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o secret_a then_o oppress_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o their_o suit_n open_o and_o at_o the_o last_o profess_v and_o publish_v himself_o their_o resolve_a enemy_n §_o 2._o agrippa_z at_o alexandria_n a_o unexpected_a and_o unwilling_a occasion_n of_o further_a trouble_n those_o incendiary_n that_o have_v kindle_v this_o fire_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v no_o blast_n that_o may_v make_v it_o flame_n and_o keep_v it_o burn_v agrippa_n that_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n a_o poor_a private_a man_n return_v now_o thither_o in_o prosperity_n and_o a_o king_n caius_n that_o have_v promote_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n do_v love_o direct_v he_o by_o alexandria_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o it_o thither_o he_o come_v with_o as_o great_a privacy_n as_o such_o a_o personage_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o espy_v by_o the_o jealous_a eye_n of_o these_o rare_a counselor_n and_o his_o come_n misconstrue_v through_o their_o malice_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o persuade_v flaccus_n that_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o province_n that_o his_o pomp_n and_o train_n be_v more_o sumptuous_a than_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o new_a king_n agrippa_n and_o in_o short_a that_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v his_o present_a disgrace_n and_o will_v prove_v his_o future_a disadvantage_n the_o ill_a govern_v governor_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o buzzing_n as_o these_o and_o to_o yield_v they_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o execution_n against_o the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o carry_v a_o fair_a outside_n to_o agrippa_n and_o to_o his_o
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ—_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la â—ol_n 620_o rabanus_n maâ—…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
season_n of_o barley_n that_o the_o corn_n may_v be_v bless_v bring_v wheat_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n at_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o season_n of_o tree_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o thou_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o libation_n of_o water_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o shower_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o thou_o and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v have_v no_o rain_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n joel_n 2._o 23._o ante_fw-la 23._o 23._o 23._o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la maymony_n give_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o rejoice_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rejoice_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o no_o joy_n can_v be_v comparable_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o common_a people_n and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v not_o actor_n in_o this_o rejoice_v for_o they_o neither_o sing_v nor_o dance_v but_o be_v only_a spectator_n but_o the_o actor_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n but_o remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n upon_o this_o question_n supr_fw-la question_n question_n question_n talm._n jerus_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la rabbi_n levi_n say_v why_o be_v the_o name_n of_o it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o draw_v of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o draw_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n esay_n 12._o 3._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o help_v to_o illustrate_v that_o passage_n in_o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o which_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v to_o this_o custom_n for_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o this_o feast_n as_o vers_n 2._o when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v this_o great_a mirthfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o draw_v and_o libation_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o pool_n siloam_n which_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n refer_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v slow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o they_o in_o more_o large_a expression_n be_v it_o so_o much_o rejoice_v to_o you_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o which_o do_v but_o typify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o he_o that_o can_v give_v you_o live_a water_n and_o on_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o as_o if_o stream_n of_o live_a water_n be_v always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o his_o say_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o do_v present_o after_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a by_o send_v he_o but_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n day_n after_o day_n every_o day_n they_o come_v with_o their_o branch_n to_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o hallel_n sing_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n encompass_v the_o altar_n and_o sing_v their_o hosanna_n and_o at_o night_n have_v the_o rejoice_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o water_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n among_o the_o day_n that_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n they_o use_v not_o their_o dance_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n miss_v their_o dance_v that_o night_n and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v the_o same_o solemnity_n with_o the_o day_n before_o ate_z their_o pomecitron_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v before_o and_o at_o night_n have_v the_o great_a rejoice_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o this_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o dedication_n we_o have_v not_o much_o to_o speak_v because_o they_o have_v not_o much_o peculiar_a at_o the_o temple_n more_o than_o they_o have_v all_o over_o the_o land_n save_v that_o there_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o the_o temple_n some_o additional_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o of_o tisri_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o injunction_n and_o the_o story_n num._n 29._o 1_o 2_o 3._o only_o this_o tradition_n creep_v into_o that_o practice_n 1._o practice_n practice_n practice_n maym._n in_o succah_n per._n 1._o that_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n be_v sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n or_o sheep_n horn_n at_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v that_o and_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n also_o use_v 31._o use_v use_v use_v talm._n in_o rosh_n bashanab_n fol._n 31._o and_o the_o levite_n on_o that_o day_n sing_v the_o 81_o psalm_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n joh._n 10._o 22._o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o regain_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o service_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a tyrant_n who_o have_v defile_v spoil_v and_o ruin_v they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v by_o victorious_a judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n appoint_v it_o 59_o it_o it_o it_o 1_o mcacab_n 4._o 52._o 59_o from_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n eight_o day_n forward_o which_o fall_v about_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o december_n the_o great_a own_v of_o this_o feast_n at_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o service_n there_o be_v by_o sing_v over_o the_o hallel_n every_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v heretofore_o d_o and_o the_o great_a ceremony_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o all_o other_o 3._o 4_o maym._n in_o chanuchab_n per._n 3._o place_n be_v the_o light_n of_o candle_n every_o evening_n and_o set_v they_o up_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o night_n and_o to_o such_o supererogation_n in_o this_o point_n do_v some_o grow_v in_o time_n that_o they_o use_v to_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o their_o family_n nay_o some_o yet_o will_v go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o double_v that_o number_n every_o night_n as_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o in_o his_o house_n he_o light_v up_o ten_o candle_n the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o twenty_o the_o second_o and_o thirty_o the_o three_o and_o so_o still_o increase_a that_o on_o the_o eight_o night_n the_o light_v up_o eighty_o candle_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n cite_v next_o above_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n word_n word_n id._n ibid._n when_o israel_n prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n and_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o find_v not_o there_o any_o pure_a oil_n but_o only_o one_o bottle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oil_n in_o it_o than_o to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n burn_v for_o one_o day_n only_o yet_o do_v they_o light_v they_o with_o it_o ibid._n it_o it_o it_o gloss._n ibid._n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v there_o withal_o say_v his_o glossary_a there_o for_o it_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n burn_v eight_o night_n whereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n do_v on_o the_o next_o year_n appoint_v these_o eight_o day_n for_o day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n and_o for_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n chap._n xvii_o certain_a peculiar_a parcel_n of_o service_n sect_n i._o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n moses_n have_v command_v say_v 11._o say_v say_v say_v deut._n 13._o 10_o 11._o at_o the_o
vein_n and_o member_n in_o a_o man_n body_n the_o order_n of_o these_o precept_n they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n with_o the_o threefold_a targum_fw-la print_v at_o hannow_n and_o in_o sepher_n hahhinnuch_n i_o have_v translate_v some_o hundred_o of_o they_o into_o english_a which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v finish_v and_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o find_v that_o without_o the_o jew_n comment_n upon_o these_o their_o division_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v which_o to_o bring_v withal_o be_v a_o pain_n of_o no_o small_a time_n and_o labour_n these_o my_o observation_n and_o collection_n in_o my_o read_n accept_v gentle_a reader_n and_o the_o slip_n pass_v over_o with_o a_o gentle_a eye_n as_o slip_n of_o youth_n which_o more_o mature_a year_n may_v recure_v if_o god_n prosper_v and_o second_v to_o who_o i_o commit_v myself_o and_o commend_v thou_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o temple_n especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n and_o master_n of_o katharine-hall_n or_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o reader_n icould_v with_o as_o little_a pain_n and_o travail_n have_v journy_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v it_o now_o stand_v as_o this_o have_v cost_v i_o to_o survey_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o in_o their_o write_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o for_o all_o my_o labour_n how_o i_o shall_v speed_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o common_a doubtful_a fate_n of_o book_n be_v neither_o willing_a to_o beg_v it_o nor_o to_o despair_v of_o it_o if_o i_o have_v come_v short_a either_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o or_o fail_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v plead_v my_o apology_n and_o my_o desire_n to_o benefit_n may_v lighten_v my_o censure_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o hard_a task_n in_o study_n than_o to_o describe_v structure_n and_o place_n not_o see_v and_o at_o distance_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v hardly_o a_o more_o obscure_a description_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o of_o this_o fabric_n in_o that_o i_o have_v add_v so_o much_o of_o jewish_a intelligence_n about_o it_o it_o be_v because_o i_o find_v not_o where_o better_a information_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o know_v they_o hear_v as_o ill_o as_o any_o man_n for_o their_o write_n and_o that_o very_a oft_o not_o without_o very_o good_a cause_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n assoon_o as_o another_o man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o they_o say_v to_o produce_v other_o that_o speak_v more_o credible_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v next_o impossible_a i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o all_o they_o write_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o thing_n of_o historical_a nature_n i_o can_v but_o give_v some_o credence_n to_o they_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a recorder_n of_o their_o own_o antiquity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o studious_a how_o much_o light_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n towards_o the_o explication_n of_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o antiquity_n to_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v and_o allude_v exceed_v copious_o and_o frequent_o i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o example_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v choice_o happy_a in_o such_o illustration_n a_o matchless_a pair_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n second_o to_o none_o in_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o mr._n hugh_n broughton_n in_o the_o last_o generation_n and_o mr._n selden_n in_o this_o may_v be_v instance_n sufficient_a now_o though_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o my_o thought_n and_o hope_n to_o dream_v of_o achieve_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o these_o study_n and_o their_o happiness_n in_o such_o explanation_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o from_o such_o encouragement_n of_o experience_n in_o other_o go_v on_o with_o the_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o such_o monument_n myself_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o to_o myself_o and_o hold_v out_o something_o from_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o useless_a to_o other_o what_o may_v redound_v of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o this_o present_a volume_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o not_o be_v my_o own_o judge_n this_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o without_o arrogance_n or_o falsehood_n that_o this_o subject_n have_v scarce_o be_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o and_o that_o what_o be_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o jewish_a record_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v so_o fair_a possibility_n and_o probability_n with_o it_o and_o be_v so_o little_a dissonant_n either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o so_o consonant_a to_o josephus_n who_o credit_n be_v common_o repute_v above_o talmudical_a that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v not_o undeniable_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n undeniable_a ground_n to_o gainsay_v it_o i_o have_v undertake_v a_o task_n of_o a_o far_o large_a time_n toil_n and_o volume_n and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o workmanship_n that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o namely_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o talmudical_a and_o jewish_a writer_n to_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o far_o be_o i_o satisfy_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o author_n if_o dexterous_o manage_v and_o certain_o if_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o much_o fail_v i_o exceed_v singular_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o work_n and_o hundred_o or_o rather_o thousand_o of_o learned_a rarity_n as_o to_o that_o subject_a produce_v out_o of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o author_n but_o themselves_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o chorography_n and_o story_n of_o that_o land_n but_o when_o i_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a large_a time_n and_o progress_n in_o that_o work_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v happy_o prevent_v in_o that_o subject_a by_o a_o more_o learned_a and_o acute_a pen_n d._n pen_n pen_n pen_n mr._n tho._n fuller_n b._n d._n which_o though_o it_o go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n in_o that_o work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o before_o i_o both_o in_o progress_n and_o in_o accuracy_n that_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n for_o i_o to_o proceed_v further_o hereupon_o i_o leave_v off_o that_o task_n lest_o i_o shall_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o divert_v my_o thought_n to_o this_o survey_n because_o of_o a_o promise_n which_o have_v a_o tie_n upon_o i_o for_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n up_o of_o this_o piece_n i_o also_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a map_n of_o the_o temple_n structure_n according_a to_o the_o verbal_a description_n of_o they_o in_o this_o volume_n the_o sight_n and_o compare_v of_o which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o thing_n here_o describe_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o be_v understand_v can_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o the_o faculty_n and_o fortune_n of_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n and_o i_o think_v to_o have_v suppress_v this_o tract_n till_o that_o also_o may_v have_v come_v forth_o with_o it_o but_o i_o have_v be_v overcome_v to_o let_v it_o out_o partly_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o and_o partly_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o try_v what_o acceptance_n this_o treatise_n will_v find_v before_o i_o add_v more_o pain_n and_o charge_n for_o the_o engrave_v of_o the_o map_n if_o any_o of_o my_o learned_a friend_n upon_o perusal_n of_o this_o tract_n shall_v think_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o may_v be_v material_a i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v such_o animation_n and_o use_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o effect_v the_o thing_n if_o it_o will_v be_v effect_v much-mundon_n in_o herfordsh_fw-mi april_n 3._o 1650._o the_o ground_n plot_v the_o temple_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n delineate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o
chap._n vii_o the_o tower_n antonia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o north_n side_n 25._o side_n side_n side_n joseph_n antâ—qu_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o &_o the_o bell._n lib._n 5._o c._n 25._o and_o join_v up_o to_o the_o western_a angle_n but_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o we_o have_v survey_v stand_v the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n once_o the_o place_n where_o the_o high-priest_n use_v to_o lay_v up_o their_o holy_a garment_n but_o in_o aftertime_n a_o garrison_n of_o roman_a soldier_n for_o the_o aw_v of_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o former_a use_n it_o be_v call_v baris_n it_o may_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la extra_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o outer_a building_n but_o when_o for_o the_o late_a it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antonia_n herod_n the_o great_a have_v sumptuous_o repair_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o temple_n and_o call_v it_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a prince_n antony_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o northwest_n point_n of_o moriah_n and_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o a_o very_a large_a pile_n so_o spacious_a a_o build_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n that_o it_o take_v up_o two_o furlong_n compass_v the_o rock_n it_o stand_v upon_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o steep_a and_o the_o building_n itself_o be_v forty_o cubit_n above_o it_o it_o be_v four_o square_a encompass_v with_o a_o wall_n of_o three_o cubit_n high_a which_o enclose_v his_o court_n and_o have_v a_o turret_n at_o every_o corner_n like_o the_o white_a tower_n at_o london_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o spacious_a and_o that_o the_o turret_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o height_n for_o those_o at_o the_o north-east_n and_o north-west_n corner_n be_v fifty_o cubit_n high_a but_o those_o on_o the_o southeast_n and_o south-west_n be_v seventy_o cubit_n high_a that_o they_o may_v full_o overlook_a the_o temple_n it_o have_v cloister_n or_o walk_n about_o it_o and_o bath_n and_o lodging_n and_o large_a room_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o once_o like_o a_o castle_n and_o like_o a_o palace_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o north_n and_o west_n cloister_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v next_o and_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a garrison_n soldier_n go_v down_o at_o every_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v care_n against_o tumul_n and_o sedition_n in_o those_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o tower_n be_v call_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v iu_o 1._o luke_n xxii_o 52._o 6._o 52._o 52._o 52._o id._n ant._n lib._n 18._o c._n 6._o hyrcanus_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n take_v up_o this_o place_n for_o his_o mansion_n and_o for_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o his_o holy_a garment_n and_o so_o do_v his_o successor_n after_o he_o and_o herod_n when_o he_o repair_v it_o and_o call_v it_o antonia_n he_o suffer_v the_o high-priest_n to_o lay_v up_o and_o to_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o robe_n here_o still_o and_o so_o do_v archelaus_n his_o son_n after_o he_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n put_v archelaus_n from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o take_v the_o custody_n of_o these_o garment_n into_o their_o own_o power_n but_o yet_o they_o let_v they_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o place_n till_o vitellius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o well_o please_v with_o his_o entertainment_n there_o upon_o the_o jew_n petition_v restore_v the_o keep_n of_o those_o robe_n to_o they_o again_o howbeit_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o privilege_n very_o long_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o governor_n the_o custody_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o again_o and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v antonia_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o north_n wall_n let_v we_o come_v in_o again_o at_o the_o north_n gate_n tedi_n and_o look_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o that_o as_o we_o come_v through_o it_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o name_n of_o this_o gate_n to_o signify_v hide_v or_o obscurity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o unfrequented_a now_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v conjecture_v towards_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o both_o these_o as_o 1._o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n may_v make_v the_o people_n have_v but_o little_a mind_n to_o come_v that_o way_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o porta_n taedii_fw-la a_o gate_n of_o grievance_n for_o let_v we_o cast_v out_o a_o latin_a etymology_n so_o near_o a_o latin_a garrison_n and_o 2._o a_o reason_n why_o it_o carry_v hiddenness_n in_o its_o name_n josephus_n seem_v to_o give_v in_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o because_o the_o hill_n bezetha_n do_v shadow_v the_o temple_n on_o that_o north_n side_n and_o spoil_v its_o prospect_n whereas_o no_o other_o side_n of_o the_o square_n have_v any_o such_o clouding_n chap._n viii_o cloister_n along_o this_o outmost_a wall_n within_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v the_o outmost_a virge_z and_o bound_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o pain_n and_o observation_n again_o in_o another_o survey_n and_o that_o be_v the_o walk_n or_o cloister_n that_o be_v along_o the_o wall_n within_o between_o gate_n and_o gate_n round_o about_o 6._o about_o about_o about_o sh'hath_v s._n 6._o the_o talmud_n in_o one_o place_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porticus_fw-la duplicata_fw-la and_o so_o 14._o so_o so_o so_o jos._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o the_o talmud_n 5._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n soaâ—_n s._n 13._o aâ—â—ym_n in_o beth_n haâ—viâ—â—i_fw-la yeâ—_n 5._o in_o another_o place_n and_o also_o maymony_n do_v utter_v more_o large_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o stoored_a or_o roof_v over_o and_o one_o pâ—rch_n be_v before_o another_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o plain_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o render_v it_o by_o that_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o by_o porticus_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o how_o to_o translate_v any_o of_o they_o into_o our_o english_a tongue_n be_v of_o some_o doubtfulness_n because_o our_o word_n porch_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constant_o render_v do_v not_o reach_v to_o their_o sense_n in_o our_o english_a use_n but_o be_v common_o take_v in_o another_o for_o what_o 4._o what_o what_o what_o kimch_o in_o 1_o king_n vi_o 4._o kimchi_n say_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v also_o most_o true_a concern_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o english_a word_n porch_n for_o that_o most_o ordinary_o and_o common_o be_v take_v among_o we_o for_o the_o build_n over_o or_o before_o the_o house_n door_n but_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v about_o do_v signify_v cloisterwalks_a or_o row_n where_o man_n use_v to_o walk_v or_o sit_v free_a from_o rain_n and_o weather_n the_o one_o side_n open_a support_v with_o pillar_n and_o all_o floored_a or_o cover_v over_o head_n so_o be_v this_o large_a compass_n along_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v double_o cloister_v round_o about_o for_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o word_n till_o i_o find_v a_o better_a have_v a_o roof_n or_o floor_n over_o head_n which_o lie_v almost_o as_o high_a as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n save_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o wall_n battlement_n and_o it_o be_v support_v with_o a_o treble_a row_n of_o marble_n pillar_n the_o inmost_a row_n join_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o middle_a row_n of_o pillar_n into_o a_o double_a walk_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o a_o copy_n the_o stately_a new_a building_n piazza_n walk_v cloister_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n may_v very_o well_o be_v our_o pattern_n for_o it_o be_v much_o about_o that_o height_n twelve_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a it_o join_v on_o one_o side_n to_o the_o wall_n as_o that_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o gallant_a white_a marble_n pillar_n it_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n or_o fifteen_o yard_n broad_a either_o walk_n half_o that_o breadth_n pillar_n and_o all_o and_o have_v battlement_n above_o the_o lead_v both_o at_o the_o wall_n and_o on_o the_o
with_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o east-gate_n or_o the_o gate_n nicanor_n but_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a high_o and_o the_o rise_n thus_o imagine_v you_o come_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o rather_o imagine_v the_o levite_n come_v up_o from_o it_o with_o their_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o room_n just_a under_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o door_n of_o those_o room_n open_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v rise_v the_o many_o step_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o be_v come_v through_o it_o they_o have_v on_o either_o hand_n a_o fair_a passage_n into_o the_o cloister_n or_o court_n of_o the_o people_n such_o another_o as_o he_o have_v that_o come_v upon_o the_o royal_a exchange_n either_o out_o of_o cornhill_n or_o bartlemew-lane_n he_o may_v step_v into_o the_o cloister_n walk_v on_o whether_o hand_n he_o will_v they_o walk_v upon_o even_a ground_n till_o they_o come_v over_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o pillar_n which_o be_v on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o that_o court_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o cloister_n and_o distinguish_v the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o from_o another_o then_o be_v there_o a_o rise_n of_o two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a but_o step_v up_o thus_o â—_o thus_o thus_o thus_o id._n ibid._n &_o mid._n per._n 2._o §_o â—_o first_o there_o be_v a_o step_n of_o a_o cubit_n high_a and_o then_o three_o step_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n high_a a_o piece_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o you_o go_v direct_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n forward_o but_o if_o you_o will_v turn_v on_o either_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o desk_n or_o stand_n of_o the_o levite_n where_o they_o stand_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o make_v their_o music_n make_v with_o step_n as_o even_o as_o that_o middle_a rise_n just_o now_o mention_v first_o a_o rise_n of_o a_o cubit_n height_n and_o that_o run_v along_o at_o that_o height_n all_o along_o before_o the_o rail_n and_o pillar_n that_o part_v betwixt_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o people_n and_o then_o be_v there_o three_o step_n up_o of_o half_a a_o cubit_n high_a a_o piece_n and_o on_o the_o high_a step_n stand_v the_o levite_n with_o their_o instrument_n and_o their_o song_n their_o foot_n even_o with_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o desk_n before_o they_o elias_n levita_n it_o seem_v observe_v not_o this_o rise_n both_o into_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o levite_n station_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v say_v say_v elias_n in_o tishbi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dukan_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o desk_n and_o which_o the_o learned_a render_v suggestus_fw-la or_o pulpitum_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n whereon_o they_o stand_v for_o their_o foot_n stand_v even_o with_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o court_n and_o be_v not_o raise_v above_o it_o at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o wonder_v at_o this_o targum_fw-la on_o psalm_n cxxxiv_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n o_o you_o priest_n upon_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bench_n on_o which_o the_o levite_n stand_v when_o they_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dukan_n in_o the_o arabic_a but_o in_o the_o dutch_a and_o vulgar_a bauca_fw-la in_o this_o construction_n of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bench_n and_o own_v it_o for_o a_o arabic_a word_n he_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v follow_v follow_v aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aruch_n verbatim_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o wonder_n especial_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v before_o the_o word_n cite_v namely_o this_o we_o call_v the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dukan_n and_o so_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o hand_n o_o you_o priest_n on_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o this_o i_o wonder_v now_o if_o he_o wonder_v that_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v bring_v in_o the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o people_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desk_n or_o pulpit_n in_o that_o psalm_n he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o chaldee_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o law_n do_v thus_o render_v the_o 23_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o number_n vi_o number_n number_n number_n targ._n jonathi_o in_o legem_fw-la in_o numb_a vi_o speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n spread_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dukana_n and_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n where_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n interpret_v it_o ibid._n it_o it_o it_o glossa_fw-la mark_fw-mi ibid._n by_o spread_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dukana_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bench_v place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dukan_n and_o so_o the_o large_a chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o canticle_n gloss_v the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n behold_v his_o bed_n which_o be_v solomon_n threescore_o valiant_a man_n be_v about_o it_o thus_o iii_o thus_o thus_o thus_o targ._n in_o cant._n iii_o when_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n how_o beautiful_a be_v this_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v build_v to_o i_o by_o king_n solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o spread_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dukan_n and_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o threescore_o wonder_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n their_o master_n but_o it_o seem_v his_o wonder_n be_v at_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n so_o general_o and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n particular_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dukan_n whereas_o the_o dukan_a or_o these_o desk_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n and_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o i_o do_v conceive_v that_o they_o mean_v these_o very_a desk_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dukan_n and_o bless_a the_o people_n i_o shall_v wonder_v with_o he_o also_o but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v some_o other_o desk_n appropriate_a to_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o purpose_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o priest_n stand_v when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o as_o by_o a_o name_n best_o know_v they_o call_v it_o dukan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n in_o description_n of_o these_o desk_n where_o the_o levite_n stand_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o make_v their_o music_n be_v these_o 2_o these_o these_o these_o mid._n per._n 2_o rabbi_n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n say_v there_o be_v a_o rise_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cubit_n high_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dukan_n be_v set_v above_o it_o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v three_o step_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n high_a a_o piece_n so_o that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v find_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n by_o two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o it_o appear_v indeed_o that_o the_o levite_n stand_v upon_o raise_a step_n in_o their_o desk_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a withal_o that_o the_o high_a step_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o court_n before_o they_o and_o that_o that_o step_v whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v not_o call_v the_o dukan_n but_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o three_o step_n rise_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o eleven_o cubit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o this_o east_n quarter_n of_o the_o court_n take_v up_o and_o divide_v namely_o two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a take_v up_o by_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o singer_n for_o as_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o step_n so_o be_v their_o breadth_n and_o eight_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a
and_o see_v darius_n its_o last_o king_n and_o probable_o his_o last_o time_n nehem._n xii_o 12._o nay_o ezra_n who_o be_v bear_v either_o before_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o babylonion_a monarchy_n yet_o live_v near_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o persian_a by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v how_o far_o the_o heathen_a history_n be_v out_o who_o reckon_v fourteen_o king_n successive_o in_o the_o persian_a throne_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o their_o rule_n before_o its_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o return_v captive_n out_o of_o babel_n only_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o for_o seven_o month_n together_o have_v yet_o no_o temple_n but_o in_o this_o second_o year_n the_o second_o month_n of_o that_o year_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n ezra_n 3_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o progress_n of_o which_o work_n be_v soon_o oppose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o samaritan_n all_v the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n iu._n 5._o but_o in_o his_o time_n they_o prevail_v not_o in_o his_o three_o year_n artaxerxes_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v also_o call_v ahashuerosh_n ezra_n iu._n 6_o 7._o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o evil_a counsellor_n to_o interdict_v and_o prohibit_v the_o temple_n building_n and_o so_o it_o lay_v intermit_v all_o his_o time_n dan._n x._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezra_n iu._n 23_o 24._o darius_n succeed_v he_o call_v also_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n vi_o 1._o &_o vii_o 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o second_o year_n the_o building_n go_v on_o again_o and_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o six_o hag._n i._o ezra_n vi_o 14._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o temple_n lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a just_a seventy_o year_n from_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o which_o year_n it_o be_v fire_v to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o so_o as_o that_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n zech._n i._n 12._o &_o iu_o 3_o 5._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o this_o darius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v ezra_n come_v up_o ezra_n vii_o 8._o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o this_o darius_n call_v also_o artaxerxes_n nehemiah_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n neh._n i._n 1._o and_o both_o help_n to_o repair_v settle_v and_o rectify_v temple_n city_n and_o people_n as_o their_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o their_o own_o book_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o darius_n nehemiah_n have_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o settle_v of_o city_n temple_n and_o people_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n neh._n xiii_o 6._o and_o here_o end_v daniel_n first_o parcel_n of_o his_o seventy_o week_n namely_o seven_o week_n in_o which_o street_n and_o wall_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o that_o in_o troublous_a time_n dan._n ix_o 25._o by_o seven_o week_n he_o mean_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o amount_v to_o nine_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o there_o be_v hitherto_o namely_o three_o of_o cyrus_n fourteen_o of_o ahashuerosh_n and_o thirty_o two_o of_o darius_n after_o darius_n there_o reign_v artaxerxes_n common_o know_v in_o heathen_a story_n by_o the_o name_n of_o xerxes_n the_o invader_n of_o greece_n with_o his_o huge_a army_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o while_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o ezra_n vi_o 14._o they_o build_v and_o finish_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n where_o this_o artaxerxes_n be_v set_v in_o parallel_a equipage_n with_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n for_o favour_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n as_o to_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o be_v the_o building_n about_o it_o still_o come_v on_o and_o increase_a and_o this_o xerxes_n do_v favour_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o those_o prince_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v there_o a_o unhappy_a occurrence_n befall_v in_o this_o king_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o alienate_v and_o change_v his_o affection_n from_o well-willing_a to_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o prejudice_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a commander_n under_o this_o king_n in_o those_o part_n who_o name_n be_v bagose_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o 7_o this_o this_o this_o joseph_n ant._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 7_o jochanan_n who_o be_v then_o high_a priest_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n jesus_n do_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n bagose_n favour_v this_o jesus_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v he_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o jochanan_n smell_v the_o design_n and_o out_o of_o jealousy_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n think_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o his_o brother_n dispatch_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o murder_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o bagose_n violent_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v a_o mulct_n upon_o the_o people_n namely_o forty_o drachma_n upon_o every_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v both_o now_o alive_a and_o do_v but_o imagine_v how_o their_o piety_n will_v digest_v a_o thing_n so_o impious_a the_o next_o in_o the_o throne_n after_o this_o artaxerxes_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v darius_n nehem._n xii_o 22._o the_o man_n with_o who_o the_o empire_n fall_v under_o the_o victorious_a sword_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o his_o time_n another_o occasion_n from_o another_o brother_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n occur_v which_o accrue_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 28._o this_o this_o this_o ibid._n cap._n 8._o neh._n xiii_o 28._o manasseh_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v marry_v nicasso_n the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n for_o which_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o priesthood_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o father-in-law_n to_o samaria_n and_o they_o betwixt_o they_o obtain_v a_o commission_n from_o danius_n and_o get_v it_o confirm_v also_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n john_n iu._n 20._o which_v be_v build_v in_o affront_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o prove_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o it_o and_o the_o service_n there_o for_o it_o not_o only_o cause_v a_o faction_n and_o defection_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o also_o it_o become_v the_o common_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n of_o all_o lawless_a and_o irregular_a despiser_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v continue_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n but_o whether_o any_o more_o and_o how_o many_o precise_a year_n be_v not_o easy_o determinable_a what_o time_n go_v over_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o reign_n beside_o what_o be_v mention_v here_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ezra_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n sect_n ii_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n sup_v alexander_n alexander_n alexander_n jos._n ant._n sup_v alexander_z the_o great_a the_o conqueror_n of_o darius_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o persian_a kingdom_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n visit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n come_v towards_o it_o like_o a_o lion_n but_o he_o come_v into_o it_o like_o a_o lamb._n he_o have_v take_v indignation_n at_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n nehem._n xii_o 22._o because_o he_o deny_v he_o assistance_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyrus_n for_o jaddua_n have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o darius_n hereupon_o he_o come_v up_o towards_o jerusalem_n breathe_v fire_n and_o fury_n against_o it_o till_o he_o come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n there_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o jaddua_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o by_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o vestment_n and_o the_o people_n in_o white_a who_o when_o he_o come_v near_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v they_o violence_n he_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o courteous_o salute_v all_o the_o people_n when_o his_o commander_n wonder_v at_o such_o a_o change_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o macedon_n he_o see_v one_o in_o the_o very_a same_o attire_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o who_o encourage_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o persian_a empire_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v his_o army_n and_o to_o make_v he_o
luke_n xxii_o 30._o rev._n xxi_o 12_o 14._o these_o be_v call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n under_o which_o title_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v mark_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v jer._n ii_o 1._o a_o word_n that_o do_v not_o bare_o speak_v a_o messenger_n but_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 34._o 2._o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o one_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o from_o who_o he_o be_v depute_v see_v the_o forty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o you_o read_v over_o the_o tract_n of_o maimonides_n here_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messenger_n and_o companion_n perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o repent_v your_o labour_n for_o these_o end_n be_v these_o twelve_o choose_v as_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v i._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o student_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o do_v not_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o preach_v from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o admit_v disciple_n no_o nor_o from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o choose_v but_o they_o sit_v a_o long_a while_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n and_o imbibe_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o prophet_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v miracle_n thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v cease_v be_v now_o restore_v to_o they_o the_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n mich._n v._o 5._o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v over_o or_o upon_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a spirit_n that_o by_o a_o clear_a antithesis_fw-la they_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n more_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a spirit_n zech._n xiii_o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a spirit_n revel_v xvi_o 13_o 14._o be_v diabolical_a spirit_n in_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v python_n by_o a_o more_o particular_a name_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v this_o business_n 2._o business_n business_n business_n business_n business_n business_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 65._o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o necromancer_n deut._n xviii_o 11._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o necromancer_n who_o mortify_v himself_o with_o hunger_n and_o go_v and_o lodge_v a_o night_n among_o the_o bury_a place_n for_o that_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v dwell_v upon_o he_o when_o r._n akibah_n read_v that_o verse_n he_o weep_v do_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v he_o come_v upon_o he_o that_o fast_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o fast_n for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v that_o on_o we_o which_o be_v say_v your_o sin_n separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o burial-place_n may_v love_v he_o and_o may_v help_v he_o in_o his_o enchantment_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o numberless_a number_n of_o demoniac_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o history_n afford_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n produce_v hardly_o one_o or_o two_o example_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v these_o two_o thing_n especial_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o that_o the_o jewish_a people_n now_o arrive_v to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o impiety_n now_o also_o arrive_v to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o those_o curse_n which_o be_v recite_v levit._n xxvi_o and_o deut._n xxviii_o second_o that_o the_o nation_n beyond_o measure_n addict_v to_o magical_a art_n do_v even_o affect_v devil_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n be_v a_o name_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simeon_n by_o which_o name_n our_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v act._n xv._o 14._o let_v these_o word_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 11._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n inquire_v of_o r._n simon_n concern_v a_o certain_a thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o he_o inquire_v of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n and_o he_o answer_v r._n eliezer_n be_v enrage_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n simeon_n answer_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n christ_n change_v the_o name_n of_o three_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v more_o inward_a familiarity_n simon_n james_n and_o john_n simon_n be_v call_v by_o he_o peter_n or_o petrosus_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o rock_n because_o he_o shall_v contribute_v not_o only_o very_o much_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n but_o the_o very_a first_o assistance_n when_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o cornelius_n and_o so_o first_o let_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o matter_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andrew_n this_o also_o be_v no_o strange_a name_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n megill_n cap._n 4._o andrew_n bar_n chinna_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bartholomew_n compare_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v joh._n i._n with_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reckon_v and_o you_o will_v find_v bartholomew_n fall_v in_o at_o the_o same_o place_n with_o nathaniel_n so_o that_o one_o may_v think_v he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o call_v nathaniel_n by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o bartholomew_n by_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o talmai_n for_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v talmai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tolmi_n 2_o sam._n xiii_o 37._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tholomaeus_n occur_v in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 1._o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o alpheus_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v also_o in_o the_o talmudist_n a_o word_n that_o may_v admit_v a_o double_a pronunciation_n namely_o either_o to_o sound_v alphai_n or_o cleophi_n hence_o that_o alpheus_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o four_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v cleopas_n luke_n xxiv_o which_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o who_o be_v call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n mark_n xv._o 40._o by_o john_n be_v call_v marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n joh._n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thaddai_n be_v a_o name_n know_v also_o to_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mass_v dâ—rech_n arets_n c._n 1_o r._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o thaddeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 2._o &_o schabb._n fol._n 5._o 2._o see_v juchasin_n fol._n 105._o 2._o eliezer_n ben_fw-mi thaddeus_n it_o be_v a_o warp_a of_o the_o name_n judas_n that_o this_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o distinguish_v from_o iscariot_n he_o be_v call_v lebbeus_n i_o suppose_v from_o the_o town_n lebba_n a_o sea_n coast_n town_n of_o galilee_n of_o which_o pliny_n speak_v 19_o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o the_o promontory_n carmel_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n a_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n heretofore_o call_v ecbatana_n near_o by_o getta_n lebba_n etc._n etc._n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n the_o cananite_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v zelotes_n see_v who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelots_n in_o josephus_n of_o who_o sect_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o simon_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n perhaps_o you_o
targumized_n he_o call_v to_o the_o architect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n ramm_n he_o in_o under_o the_o foundation_n r._n jose_n say_v they_o whelm_v he_o under_o a_o heap_n of_o clay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o clay_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n gloss._n there_o be_v mortar_n which_o they_o use_v in_o building_n it_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o by_o that_o they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o gamaliel_n who_o sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n about_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o confirm_v what_o i_o already_o have_v note_v in_o chap._n ii_o 20._o and_o further_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v have_v stone_n in_o readiness_n for_o they_o be_v now_o building_n and_o they_o may_v have_v piece_n of_o stone_n enough_o there_o chap._n ix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n i._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n that_o child_n according_a to_o some_o wickedness_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v bear_v lame_a or_o crooked_a or_o maim_v and_o defective_a in_o some_o of_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o keep_v parent_n in_o awe_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o rite_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o be_v clean_o such_o as_o wash_n and_o purifying_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v give_v instance_n elsewhere_o ii_o but_o that_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v lame_a or_o blind_a or_o defective_a in_o any_o part_n for_o any_o sin_n or_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o seem_v a_o riddle_n indeed_o 1._o nor_o do_v they_o solve_v the_o matter_n who_o fly_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n tincture_v with_o at_o least_o if_o we_o will_v admit_v josephus_n as_o a_o just_a interpreter_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o principle_n for_o thus_o he_o 12._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr excid_n ii_o cap._n 12._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o be_v immortal_a and_o do_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o good_a only_o observe_v this_o but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o good_a man_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v blind_a a_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o will_v cry_v shame_n of_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n among_o the_o jew_n prevail_v only_o so_o far_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n only_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a question_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o punishment_n or_o defect_n happen_v to_o the_o infant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o transmigration_n whole_o vanish_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v it_o can_v happen_v upon_o a_o good_a soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o good_a man_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o solution_n attempt_v by_o some_o from_o the_o soul_n pre-existency_a which_o they_o will_v pretend_v the_o jew_n have_v some_o smatch_n of_o from_o what_o they_o say_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o goph_n or_o guph_n 1._o guph_n guph_n guph_n guph_n guph_n guph_n avodah_n zarah_n â—ol_n 5._o 1._o r._n jose_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n will_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o goph_n be_v consummate_v the_o same_o passage_n be_v recite_v also_o in_o niddah_fw-mi 2._o niddah_fw-mi niddah_fw-mi niddah_fw-mi niddah_fw-mi niddah_fw-mi niddah_fw-mi fol._n 13._o 2._o and_o jevamoth_n 1._o jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n fol._n 62._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asi._n there_o be_v a_o repository_n say_v r._n solomon_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v goph_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v be_v form_v together_o and_o there_o place_v but_o there_o be_v another_o rabbin_z bring_v in_o by_o another_o commentator_n that_o suppose_v a_o twofold_a goph_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goph_n nay_o further_o he_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o will_v be_v a_o three_o goph_n and_o a_o new_a race_n of_o soul_n make_v r._n jose_n deduce_v his_o opinion_n from_o isaiah_n lvii_o 16._o miserable_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o sense_n my_o will_n shall_v hinder_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o so_o aruch_n and_o the_o commentator_n explain_v his_o mind_n grant_v now_o that_o what_o i_o have_v quote_v may_v be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v entertain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n pre-existence_n yet_o what_o concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n have_v with_o this_o place_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o so_o quick_a a_o apprehension_n as_o any_o way_n to_o imagine_v unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o or_o that_o some_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n stain_v and_o defile_v iii_o i_o will_v therefore_o seek_v to_o untie_v this_o knot_n some_o other_o way_n 1._o i_o will_v have_v that_o passage_n observe_v which_o we_o have_v in_o vajicra_fw-la rabb_n 3._o rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n fol._n 184_o 3._o and_o the_o day_n draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o which_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o eccl._n xii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o merit_n nor_o demerit_n that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o wherein_o neither_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o the_o parent_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n for_o their_o advantage_n nor_o their_o desert_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n akibah_n in_o loc_n and_o they_o be_v his_o application_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o eccles._n and_o indeed_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o opinion_n itself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o merit_n nor_o demerit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v what_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o so_o then_o let_v i_o a_o little_a enlarge_v this_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o this_o purpose_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v also_o learn_v from_o our_o school_n that_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o merit_n or_o demerit_n from_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o some_o mark_n and_o imputation_n of_o fault_n or_o blame_v somewhere_o what_o be_v it_o his_o parent_n fault_n this_o seem_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o he_o bear_v some_o token_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v it_o so_o or_o no_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o infant_n when_o form_v and_o quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n may_v behave_v itself_o irregular_o and_o do_v something_o that_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o fault_n in_o the_o treatise_n last_o mention_v a_o woman_n be_v bring_v in_o complain_v in_o earnest_n of_o her_o child_n before_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o kick_v she_o unreasonable_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o midr._n cohel_n and_o midr._n ruth_n cap._n iii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o story_n tell_v of_o elisha_n been_v abujah_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o horrible_a apostate_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o apostasy_n this_o be_v render_v for_o one_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o his_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n of_o he_o pass_v through_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n smell_v something_o very_o strong_a they_o give_v to_o she_o of_o what_o she_o smell_v and_o she_o do_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n grow_v hot_a and_o swell_v into_o blister_n as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o serpent_n in_o which_o story_n his_o apostasy_n be_v suppose_v
that_o particular_o by_o very_o impious_a vow_n they_o will_v be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o it_o mat._n xv._o 5._o and_o more_o in_o the_o treatise_n nedarim_n see_v also_o mat._n v._o 43._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n this_o rule_n obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o upon_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v we_o see_v the_o mighty_a charitable_a gloss_n in_o chetubb_n 2._o chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n fol._n 8._o 2._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighhour_n as_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v decree_v he_o to_o a_o easy_a death_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o die_v when_o you_o consider_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o precept_n love_v one_o another_o consider_v also_o that_o passage_n mat._n x._o 34._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o then_o have_v reflect_v on_o those_o horrid_a sedition_n and_o mutual_a slaughter_n wherewith_o the_o jewish_a nation_n rage_v within_o its_o self_n in_o most_o bloody_a discord_n and_o intestine_a broil_n be_v even_o by_o its_o self_n waste_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o will_v more_o clear_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o as_o also_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o that_o expression_n by_o this_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n because_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n gen._n xviii_o 19_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o master_n 6._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n avoth_o cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o joshuah_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v to_o thyself_o a_o master_n and_o get_v a_o colleague_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o both_o place_n the_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o peculiar_a sin_n of_o reject_v the_o messiah_n if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o demonstrable_o evident_a that_o i_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o reject_v i_o but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o mere_a hatred_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o father_n our_o saviour_n explain_v what_o sin_n he_o here_o mean_v in_o chap._n xvi_o 9_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n this_o i_o presume_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n because_o i_o know_v the_o jew_n always_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o certain_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v full_a as_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n can_v be_v nay_o they_o often_o call_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuthites_n as_o well_o as_o those_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o despoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n according_a to_o ezra_n x._o 8._o which_o they_o also_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v shammatize_v 2._o shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v moedkaton_a fol._n 81._o 2._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o shammaetize_v do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o again_o whether_o one_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v ever_o readmit_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o avodah_n zarah_n 1._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o one_o that_o relapse_v may_v be_v receive_v again_o for_o ever_o the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o passage_n concern_v the_o plebeian_n or_o laic_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o any_o religious_a rule_n of_o life_n go_v back_o again_o from_o that_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o that_o order_n and_o society_n again_o whether_o therefore_o those_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n return_v to_o their_o judaisme_n again_o be_v ever_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o forsake_v it_o may_v be_v a_o enquiry_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o by_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o twofold_a epocha_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n namely_o both_o before_o that_o apostasy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n and_o also_o after_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o apostasy_n in_o that_o tremendous_a parable_n about_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o with_o seven_o worse_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o of_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 3._o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n we_o shall_v say_v more_o on_o chap._n xxi_o 22._o the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o precede_v that_o day_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o by_o a_o history_n of_o those_o time_n if_o i_o be_v to_o do_v the_o business_n either_o of_o a_o historian_n or_o a_o chronologer_n when_o therefore_o the_o severe_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n before_o this_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o increase_v afterward_o by_o they_o and_o the_o apostate_n together_o which_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zealot_n of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o sanhedr_n 2._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 81._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zealot_n kill_v he_o gloss._n these_o be_v those_o good_a man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n such_o who_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n immediate_o slay_v the_o transgressor_n not_o stay_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v the_o priest_n that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o out_o into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o brain_n he_o with_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n provide_v to_o maintain_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n what_o infinite_a mischief_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n such_o pretext_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n may_v occasion_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v and_o very_o direful_a instance_n have_v already_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o so_o often_o go_v about_o to_o have_v stone_v our_o saviour_n hence_o those_o forty_o and_o more_o that_o have_v conspire_v against_o st._n paul_n and_o those_o zealot_n who_o butcherly_a cruelty_n be_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o jewish_a story_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o horrid_a madness_n first_o from_o this_o liberty_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o villain_n as_o these_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v little_a safeguard_n indeed_o they_o be_v great_o endanger_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n i._o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n heb._n x._o 34._o ii_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n doom_v they_o either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o slay_v iii_o from_o these_o assasin_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o name_n too_o well_o know_v in_o europe_n we_o will_v call_v they_o we_o pronounce_v assasine_n and_o assasination_n gul._n tyrius_n call_v they_o assysin_n who_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o original_n of_o that_o name_n 31._o
insist_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o may_v add_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n a_o observation_n that_o the_o text_n plain_o afford_v those_o consideration_n lay_v to_o it_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o look_v upon_o this_o feast_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a observation_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o as_o holding_z communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o civil_a commemoration_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a institution_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o he_o keep_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o seasonable_a in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o great_a division_n and_o separation_n and_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o your_o meeting_n and_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o point_n that_o may_v more_o useful_o and_o profitable_o be_v study_v and_o look_v into_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n our_o great_a separation_n than_o this_o if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o value_n with_o we_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o our_o discourse_n let_v i_o first_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v their_o national_a religion_n by_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n a_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v phrase_n that_o will_v not_o now_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o many_o among_o christian_n though_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o for_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o restriction_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v so_o a_o national_a church_n that_o no_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o yet_o be_v there_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n that_o may_v make_v other_o nation_n so_o now_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o only_a church_n nor_o do_v their_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o distinct_a nation_n but_o that_o that_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o denominate_v they_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o christian_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v not_o also_o carry_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o plead_v that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o assert_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n indaea_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o say_v for_o those_o whole_a nation_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o one_o place_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n in_o another_o and_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v three_o for_o one_o ten_o for_o one_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o christian_a then_o whole_a achaia_n whole_a macedonia_n etc._n etc._n be_v national_a church_n observe_v that_o in_o esay_n xix_o 24_o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n israel_n be_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_a religion_n and_o worship_v god_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o when_o heathen_a temple_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o judaisme_n be_v intermix_v but_o when_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o assyria_n come_v to_o own_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o name_n of_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n we_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o seat_v and_o fix_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o which_o go_v through_o the_o nation_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o no_o whit_n deny_v christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o sect_n you_o may_v take_v up_o in_o your_o thought_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o in_o two_o part_n and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o so_o take_v they_o up_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o overflow_a flood_n let_v jordan_n their_o own_o river_n be_v the_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jos._n iii_o 15._o that_o jordan_n overflow_v his_o bank_n all_o barley_n harvest_n then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n and_o another_o part_n flow_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o waste_v what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o their_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a part_n namely_o these_o sect_n overflow_v the_o bound_n go_v beyond_o the_o proper_a current_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o spoil_v all_o with_o overdo_v now_o out_o of_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n do_v christ_n gather_v those_o thousand_o nay_o those_o several_a ten_o thousand_o as_o act._n xxi_o 20._o that_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o indeed_o from_o among_o those_o sect_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n from_o among_o they_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o national_a religion_n for_o observe_v what_o sad_a doom_n the_o scripture_n pass_v upon_o those_o sect_n several_o and_o joint_o the_o pharisee_n single_a christ_n curse_v and_o denounce_v woe_n against_o matth._n xxiii_o over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n together_o john_n proclaim_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o essean_n altogether_o the_o three_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n christ_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o zech._n xi_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n communicate_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n so_o wild_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a a_o harvest_n and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o assertion_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n that_o show_v he_o do_v so_o the_o former_a will_v evince_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o latter_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i._o need_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n ix_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v he_o of_o their_o nation_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v minister_n ii_o i_o need_v as_o little_a to_o
church_n mercy_n to_o our_o estate_n for_o their_o preservation_n mercy_n to_o our_o life_n for_o their_o security_n mercy_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o its_o peace_n mercy_n to_o widow_n for_o their_o encouragement_n mercy_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o maintain_n mercy_n to_o soul_n for_o their_o reduce_n such_o a_o mercy_n be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o such_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o from_o the_o three_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o iii_o he_o say_v not_o power_n for_o that_o will_v not_o have_v include_v judgement_n but_o he_o say_v judgement_n which_o include_v also_o lawful_a power_n yea_o and_o something_o else_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o know_v that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o mean_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o right_a judgement_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n xviii_o 25._o the_o very_a title_n of_o judge_n speak_v do_v right_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o with_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v your_o work_n and_o employment_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a to_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o you_o as_o you_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o christ_n own_o image_n in_o your_o power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o life_n if_o justice_n be_v not_o stamp_v there_o also_o and_o your_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o your_o employment_n and_o function_n i_o be_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o your_o duty_n or_o that_o i_o know_v it_o better_o than_o yourselves_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n a_o little_a of_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o not_o by_o set_v any_o rule_n before_o you_o but_o by_o set_v some_o divine_a copy_n before_o you_o most_o fair_o write_v upon_o which_o to_o look_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v common_o more_o wrought_v upon_o man_n by_o example_n than_o by_o precept_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v three_o two_o copy_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o three_o a_o singular_a copy_n set_v out_o in_o his_o word_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v to_o you_o of_o the_o magistracy_n the_o second_o to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o at_o the_o present_a occasion_n counsel_n juror_n and_o witness_n and_o the_o three_o before_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o the_o first_o be_v this_o you_o know_v god_n attribute_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n now_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will._n god_n never_o act_v his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o power_n for_o else_o whereas_o he_o make_v one_o world_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o he_o never_o act_v his_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o than_o whereas_o he_o save_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n he_o may_v have_v save_v all_o man_n and_o devil_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o act_v his_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o then_o all_o flesh_n will_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v create_v but_o his_o will_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o act_n as_o queen_n regent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o limit_n and_o confine_n their_o act_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a disposal_n of_o that_o so_o that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n not_o when_o and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n he_o show_v his_o justice_n not_o when_o and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v show_v his_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n not_o on_o who_o he_o can_v but_o on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n rom._n ix_o 18._o look_v upon_o this_o copy_n and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o your_o function_n you_o have_v your_o attribute_n let_v i_o so_o call_v they_o of_o power_n mercy_n interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a now_o how_o be_v these_o to_o be_v act_v by_o you_o a_o unjust_a magistrate_n like_v he_o luke_n xviii_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o miswrite_v after_o the_o copy_n and_o say_v i_o will_v act_v these_o after_o my_o own_o will_n as_o god_n act_v he_o after_o his_o own_o will_n no_o he_o be_v mistake_v let_v he_o look_v better_o on_o his_o commission_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n so_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v he_o his_o commission_n carry_v it_o not_o sic_fw-la velis_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeas_fw-la do_v not_o thou_o with_o thy_o power_n what_o thou_o will_v but_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la do_v in_o thy_o office_n as_o it_o be_v my_o will_n and_o as_o i_o command_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n send_v down_o his_o shine_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v to_o set_v all_o our_o dial_n by_o that_o light_n and_o not_o by_o any_o candle_n of_o our_o own_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o send_v down_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n god_n put_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o will._n so_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistracy_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v by_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n justice_n power_n and_o favour_n as_o they_o please_v but_o as_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o not_o his_o own_o so_o when_o joshua_n be_v make_v chief_a magistrate_n god_n instate_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o with_o all_o put_v the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n josh._n i._n 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o young_a joash_n i_o king_n xi_o 12._o they_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v before_o you_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v you_o his_o will_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n his_o will_n rule_v they_o he_o have_v transcribe_v his_o will_n in_o little_a in_o your_o commission_n to_o act_v all_o you_o now_o his_o will_n be_v do_v by_o you_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o second_o copy_n that_o i_o will_v present_v before_o you_o and_o before_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o at_o present_a about_o judicature_n counsel_n witness_n and_o juror_n be_v god_n own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o one_o particular_a example_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n delight_n in_o righteousness_n practice_n righteousness_n command_v righteousness_n that_o one_o act_v of_o his_o do_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o to_o admiration_n and_o that_o be_v his_o justice_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n much_o be_v
again_o before_o thy_o enemy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o encourage_v they_o to_o this_o war_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o act_v first_o to_o punish_v israel_n for_o that_o idolatry_n against_o which_o they_o stir_v not_o and_o now_o stir_v so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o strumpet_n and_o then_o second_o to_o punish_v gibeah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o the_o abominable_a fact_n about_o that_o strumpet_n the_o one_o for_o act_v and_o the_o other_o for_o abet_v it_o and_o not_o deliver_v the_o offender_n to_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o that_o have_v they_o inquire_v why_o they_o fall_v so_o many_o in_o the_o war_n when_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v they_o to_o it_o this_o answer_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v give_v without_o ask_v at_o a_o oracle_n and_o no_o question_n but_o phinehas_n or_o what_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o the_o army_n do_v sad_o observe_v it_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v further_o the_o observation_n how_o god_n encourage_v they_o to_o this_o war_n and_o yet_o foil_n they_o in_o it_o mind_n i_o of_o two_o case_n that_o be_v something_o parallel_v but_o only_o in_o this_o except_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o precedent_n and_o dormant_a cause_n why_o god_n shall_v so_o check_v when_o he_o have_v command_v and_o encourage_v but_o only_o a_o present_a and_o emergent_a the_o one_o be_v jacob_n command_v and_o encourage_v by_o god_n to_o go_v from_o haran_n to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n wrestle_v with_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v so_o narrow_o that_o he_o lame_v he_o all_o his_o life_n the_o emergent_a reason_n be_v because_o jacob_n upon_o news_n of_o esau_n come_v with_o four_o hundred_o arm_a man_n be_v sore_o shake_v in_o his_o faith_n foil_v with_o distrust_n and_o send_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n before_o he_o have_v tithe_v they_o as_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o do_v hence_o god_n that_o have_v command_v he_o do_v so_o check_v he_o but_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n recover_v his_o faith_n and_o escape_v with_o life_n though_o not_o with_o all_o his_o limb_n the_o other_o be_v moses_n command_v and_o encourage_v by_o god_n to_o go_v for_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o exod._n iu_o 24._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o inn_n that_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o emergent_a cause_n be_v moses_n distrust_v likewise_o he_o have_v long_o decline_v the_o employment_n as_o doubt_v and_o plead_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o it_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o that_o mountain_n yet_o dare_v not_o moses_n venture_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o see_v she_o any_o more_o but_o take_v she_o with_o he_o though_o now_o in_o childbed_n and_o her_o child_n not_o yet_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o for_o this_o distrust_n god_n that_o have_v command_v he_o yet_o do_v check_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n but_o he_o recover_v his_o faith_n escape_v with_o life_n send_v back_o his_o wife_n and_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o these_o fail_n with_o these_o good_a man_n be_v sudden_a and_o emergent_a this_o fault_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v sometime_o dormant_a and_o they_o dormant_a under_o it_o but_o now_o god_n awaken_v they_o with_o the_o alarm_n of_o a_o grievous_a slaughter_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v inquire_v about_o their_o condition_n and_o business_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o inquire_v now_o but_o how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o ii_o and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o ark_n and_o phinehas_n be_v here_o mention_v because_o their_o inquiry_n be_v by_o phinehas_n and_o his_o inquiry_n at_o the_o ark._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o phinehas_n shall_v be_v then_o alive_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n vi_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o you_o see_v be_v set_v before_o this_o story_n in_o the_o xvi_o chap._n let_v phinehas_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o swaddle_n when_o they_o come_v out_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a if_o he_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o date_n that_o the_o age_n of_o man_n go_v at_o at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n indeed_o the_o patriarch_n live_v almost_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o at_o the_o flood_n man_n age_n be_v halve_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o live_v up_o full_a to_o five_o hundred_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v halve_v again_o so_o that_o none_o bear_v after_o that_o live_v up_o no_o not_o to_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v by_o compute_v the_o age_n in_o gen._n xi_o nay_o the_o age_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o at_o that_o measure_n neither_o but_o at_o the_o murmur_a in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a fourteen_o they_o be_v shorten_v again_o and_o the_o common_a stint_n of_o man_n life_n bring_v to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o xc_o psalm_n which_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o very_a occasion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o phinehas_n attain_v to_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o he_o do_v and_o more_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o place_v it_o in_o this_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o dislocate_v story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o upon_o most_o divine_a reason_n so_o it_o be_v do_v here_o and_o indeed_o more_o signal_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o this_o story_n of_o the_o war_n at_o gibeah_n and_o that_o before_o of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o in_o dan_n and_o that_o before_o that_o of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o by_o micah_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o indeed_o for_o their_o proper_a time_n shall_v have_v place_n near_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o first_o because_o in_o chap._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o idolatry_n break_v out_o among_o they_o assoon_o as_o the_o first_o generation_n that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v now_o that_o idolatry_n of_o the_o danite_n with_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v the_o first_o public_a break_v out_o and_o thereupon_o dan_n be_v omit_v to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n revel_v vii_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o occurrence_n at_o gibeah_n be_v when_o no_o king_n i._n e._n no_o judge_n in_o israel_n be_v yet_o rise_v it_o be_v repeat_v three_o time_n over_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o chap._n xxi_o 27._o to_o point_n out_o that_o these_o story_n occur_v before_o any_o judge_n be_v three_o the_o wickedness_n at_o gibeah_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o first_o notorious_a piece_n of_o villainy_n in_o the_o land_n hos._n x._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v sin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n four_o and_o last_o that_o passage_n in_o judg._n v._n 8._o speak_v clear_o of_o this_o matter_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n refer_v to_o the_o idolatry_n in_o dan._n then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n to_o this_o civil_a war_n in_o gibeah_n in_o their_o own_o gate_n be_v shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o to_o the_o forty_o thousand_o that_o fall_v in_o this_o war_n as_o if_o neither_o shield_n nor_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o large_a discourse_n to_o show_v why_o these_o story_n be_v displace_v and_o lay_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o they_o occur_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v only_o commend_v this_o to_o your_o conception_n samson_n their_o last_o judge_n after_o who_o death_n their_o seat_n decline_v be_v of_o dan_n and_o their_o first_o public_a idolatry_n be_v in_o dan._n sampsons_n life_n be_v sell_v for_o
as_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n but_o the_o jew_n more_o true_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a and_o headstrong_a and_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o execute_v justice_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v i_o add_v one_o other_o record_n of_o they_o which_o suit_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o namely_o they_o say_v that_o adulterer_n grow_v so_o common_a so_o in_o numerable_a that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v aside_o that_o practice_n by_o try_v the_o adulterous_a wife_n by_o give_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o five_o of_o number_n and_o that_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o this_o very_a time_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n hos._n iu._n 14._o now_o take_v it_o either_o way_n whether_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o malefactor_n have_v overpowr_v it_o that_o it_o dare_v not_o act_v a_o just_a scruple_n arise_v in_o this_o case_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o woman_n but_o these_o man_n come_v not_o for_o resolution_n of_o question_n but_o for_o catch_v advantage_n which_o christ_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n our_o english_a have_v add_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o which_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o greek_a testament_n some_o few_o indeed_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o regard_v which_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v since_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o regard_v by_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n yet_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n again_o a_o action_n and_o gesture_n that_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o beza_n that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o for_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o too_o like_o the_o gesture_n of_o david_n scrabble_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o door_n in_o a_o dissemble_a frantickness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o other_o end_n of_o his_o perspective_n it_o will_v have_v look_v more_o like_a god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o temple-floor_n be_v stone_n also_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o confident_a as_o he_o be_v suspicious_a will_v tell_v you_o verbatim_o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n write_v who_o let_v enjoy_v their_o confidence_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v discover_v why_o he_o write_v and_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v in_o this_o gesture_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o let_v i_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o as_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o transaction_n so_o christ_n act_v in_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o five_o of_o number_n and_o much_o like_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o do_v moses_n act_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n the_o idolatry_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o exod._n xxxii_o 27._o he_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v among_o so_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v guilty_a why_o as_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n drink_v the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n floor_n give_v evidence_n of_o her_o guilt_n by_o her_o belly_n swell_v so_o moses_n by_o god_n direction_n beat_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_v strew_v the_o powder_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o brook_n that_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mount_n deut._n ix_o 21._o cause_n the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o probable_o god_n cause_v some_o like_a token_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o faulty_a ii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o maxim_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n most_o agreeable_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n viz._n that_o her_o trial_n prove_v of_o no_o effect_n unless_o her_o husband_n that_o accuse_v and_o try_v she_o be_v himself_o free_a from_o unchastity_n though_o she_o indeed_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n and_o though_o she_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n and_o the_o priest_n denounce_v the_o curse_n appoint_v to_o be_v denounce_v yet_o that_o all_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o she_o to_o make_v her_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n to_o rot_v if_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o adulterer_n too_o or_o a_o defile_a person_n our_o saviour_n act_v here_o direct_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o maxim_n and_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o try_v these_o accuser_n who_o accuse_v the_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o be_v try_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v out_o unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o woman_n to_o i_o for_o i_o to_o sentence_v she_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o magistrate_n among_o you_o but_o let_v i_o act_v this_o once_o as_o personate_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o suspect_a wife_n and_o let_v i_o go_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o say_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n prove_v to_o no_o effect_n upon_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o condign_a punishment_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n you_o accuse_v this_o woman_n and_o put_v she_o upon_o my_o trial_n be_v you_o yourselves_o free_a from_o the_o like_a fault_n if_o you_o be_v stone_z her_z he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o expect_v not_o that_o this_o her_o trial_n shall_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o her_o condign_a punishment_n because_o you_o the_o accuser_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n or_o of_o some_o such_o notorious_a fault_n yourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v strict_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o same_o sin_n of_o uncharity_n among_o you_o it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o phrase_n luke_n vii_o 37._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v a_o common_a strumpet_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o title_n that_o christ_n once_o and_o again_o put_v upon_o that_o generation_n call_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lascivious_a temper_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v some_o other_o notorious_a crime_n you_o see_v our_o saviour_n deal_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o maxim_n mention_v viz._n no_o trial_n of_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n to_o condemn_v she_o if_o the_o husband_n that_o accuse_v she_o be_v a_o adulterer_n himself_o iii_o whereas_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v to_o stoop_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v she_o drink_v it_o and_o he_o be_v to_o write_v the_o curse_n he_o denounce_v against_o she_o in_o a_o book_n the_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o remember_v both_o his_o stoop_v down_o and_o make_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o book_n and_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o something_o most_o likely_a bitter_a and_o grievous_a against_o they_o he_o try_v vi_o the_o try_v priest_n write_v the_o curse_n in_o the_o book_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n again_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a that_o he_o be_v upon_o whether_o the_o woman_n be_v guilty_a or_o no_o if_o the_o be_v guilty_a then_o there_o be_v curse_n write_v if_o she_o be_v not_o than_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o here_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o person_n he_o put_v to_o trial_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v not_o and_o blot_v out_o
conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n when_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o private_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o doxology_n be_v add_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o omit_v in_o st._n luke_n vi_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n be_v of_o as_o large_a use_n as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o creation_n deut._n xxxii_o 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o we_o may_v call_v he_o likewise_o our_o father_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o great_a teacher_n and_o now_o think_v how_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v these_o thing_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o this_o first_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n verbatim_o to_o be_v use_v when_o none_o be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o form_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v twice_o second_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o when_o in_o one_o place_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n and_o in_o the_o other_o without_o it_o three_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherways_o than_o to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o our_o prayer_n when_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o such_o concurrency_n to_o these_o know_a custom_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o annex_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o answerable_a use_n of_o it_o so_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o repute_v it_o a_o form_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o in_o church_n in_o closert_n to_o be_v use_v single_a especial_o subjoin_v and_o all_o the_o more_o warrantable_a because_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o the_o place_n to_o which_o this_o apostle_n write_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o plain_a here_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o may_v a_o just_a question_n be_v move_v and_o upon_o this_o a_o question_n be_v move_v though_o not_o so_o just_o he_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o you_o may_v just_o question_v why_o to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o why_o to_o no_o other_o he_o date_n his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n but_o some_o do_v too_o scrupulous_o question_n what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o romish_a pulpit_n will_v soon_o resolve_v both_o if_o we_o will_v take_v his_o resolution_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n so_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o now_o write_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v these_o place_n in_o his_o journey_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v to_o these_o place_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v more_o warrantable_o be_v give_v that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n to_o colosse_n who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v as_o may_v be_v guess_v from_o chap._n ii_o 1._o viz._n because_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v excee_o grow_v in_o those_o church_n and_o what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v four_o thing_n contain_v i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o iii_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v that_o church_n it_o be_v elect_v together_o with_o those_o also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v iv_o this_o church_n salute_v the_o other_o the_o historical_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o requisite_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o though_o he_o say_v not_o direct_o i_o from_o babylon_n salute_v you_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o with_o that_o church_n that_o none_o ever_o scruple_v it_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n residence_n and_o death_n be_v more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n and_o death_n of_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o religion_n for_o though_o you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n you_o know_v who_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o let_v not_o your_o thought_n prejudge_v i_o to_o your_o impatience_n as_o if_o i_o be_v set_v in_o to_o tire_v you_o with_o dispute_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o only_o because_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o second_o examine_v whether_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n mean_v so_o or_o no_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v find_v peter_n near_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o town_n joppa_n and_o our_o protestant_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o this_o conceit_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n and_o get_v so_o high_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o trace_v backward_o towards_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o it_o become_v a_o opinion_n of_o advantage_n especial_o of_o that_o advantage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n none_o almost_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o the_o papacy_n arise_v and_o that_o monster_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n appear_v but_o he_o hold_v so_o but_o he_o write_v so_o for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o these_o passage_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o own_o or_o most_o of_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v foist_v into_o they_o all_o and_o into_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o they_o i_o can_v but_o in_o my_o thought_n compare_v these_o good_a man_n to_o absaloms_n guest_n in_o 2_o sam._n xv._o 11._o that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o take_v up_o this_o mistake_n in_o their_o simplicity_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o will_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v these_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n come_v into_o that_o belief_n viz._n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._o in_o general_a to_o observe_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o ii_o to_o apply_v this_o particular_a case_n to_o they_o the_o falsity_n and_o fiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n which_o be_v not_o few_o nor_o small_a have_v proceed_v especial_o from_o four_o original_n one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misconstruction_n when_o man_n have_v frame_v story_n from_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o common_a intercourse_n how_o many_o lie_a relation_n be_v raise_v upon_o word_n of_o man_n mistake_v and_o not_o right_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v too_o obvious_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n when_o man_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o such_o a_o phrase_n passage_n or_o relation_n in_o scripture_n mean_v they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o
city_n officiousness_n of_o story_n must_v do_v something_o more_o for_o the_o church_n there_o every_o place_n almost_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o their_o founder_n it_o be_v fit_a sure_a the_o church_n at_o rome_n shall_v outvie_v other_o as_o be_v the_o noble_a place_n therefore_o historical_a officiousness_n bring_v peter_n thither_o also_o for_o that_o church_n strive_v for_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o it_o do_v for_o superiority_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v invent_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o uncircumcision_n paul_n be_v bring_v thither_o ii_o now_o whencesoever_o this_o opinion_n spring_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a prop_n for_o this_o argument_n that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n true_o and_o good_a cause_n but_o peter_n have_v not_o so_o good_a cause_n to_o conceal_v its_o name_n plin._n lib._n iii_o cap._n 5._o romae_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la dicere_fw-la arcanis_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la nesas_fw-la habetur_fw-la it_o may_v be_v too_o homely_a to_o say_v john_n be_v imprudent_a in_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n under_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v danger_n in_o he_o to_o have_v call_v it_o by_o its_o name_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n of_o its_o wickedness_n and_o of_o its_o judgement_n it_o may_v have_v endanger_v himself_o and_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o have_v speak_v out_o what_o city_n he_o mean_v rome_n reign_v and_o rage_v then_o as_o it_o do_v now_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n what_o be_v there_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v call_v rome_n rome_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o paul_n do_v and_o why_o not_o peter_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o rome_n therefore_o babylon_n here_o be_v to_o be_v proper_o take_v viz._n for_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o use_v two_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n first_o peter_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v at_o rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n be_v there_o just_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o paul_n line_n herein_o he_o hold_v agreement_n with_o paul_n ii_o gal._n 9_o he_o with_o james_n and_o john_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o these_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o jew_n in_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n not_o a_o fit_a company_n to_o engage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o live_v and_o die_v there_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o babylon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a knot_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n scan_n that_o prophecy_n esa._n xix_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o high_a way_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_a into_o assyria_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v serve_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n compare_v this_o with_o this_o story_n in_o judea_n be_v jew_n none_o doubt_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o jew_n likewise_o because_o of_o onias_n his_o temple_n now_o assyria_n shall_v be_v as_o egypt_n replenish_v with_o jew_n of_o which_o country_n babylon_n be_v a_o part_n and_o since_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o two_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a unto_o these_o country_n in_o former_a time_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v now_o no_o small_a remainder_n of_o they_o there_o and_o then_o take_v peter_n chief_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o circumcision_n need_v i_o show_v how_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o return_v not_o with_o ezra_n need_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o that_o country_n there_o be_v three_o jewish_a university_n or_o need_v i_o speak_v how_o there_o be_v ten_o tribe_n scatter_v in_o assyria_n then_o how_o proper_a be_v it_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v there_o second_o the_o word_n bosor_n in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o speak_v peter_n in_o babylon_n what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o write_v if_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n but_o if_o from_o chaldea_n it_o be_v the_o idiom_n of_o that_o country_n bosor_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n whereof_o balaam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balaam_n of_o bosor_n but_o in_o xxii_o numb_a 5._o it_o be_v call_v pethor_n pethor_n be_v turn_v into_o bosor_n by_o a_o change_n of_o two_o letter_n ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n their_o language_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o syriac_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o syrian_a and_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n he_o be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v more_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n be_v some_o argument_n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v at_o babylon_n and_o the_o consideration_n that_o peter_n end_v his_o day_n at_o babylon_n be_v very_o useful_a if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v not_o at_o the_o set_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n i_o only_o add_v one_o thing_n that_o if_o philostratus_n or_o his_o intelligencer_n damis_n speak_v true_a of_o apollonius_n thyaneus_n his_o be_v at_o babylon_n this_o calculation_n of_o time_n show_v that_o he_o be_v there_o when_o peter_n be_v there_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o babylon_n have_v be_v right_o and_o clear_o construe_v the_o officiousness_n of_o history_n will_v have_v have_v a_o story_n of_o his_o contestation_n with_o apollonius_n as_o it_o have_v with_o simon_n magus_n and_o so_o ii_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o babylon_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n as_o for_o the_o word_n church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o translation_n general_o say_v church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n else_o can_v come_v in_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n use_v vers_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o parity_n they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n and_o the_o elect_v and_o so_o be_v these_o among_o who_o he_o be_v under_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o dispersion_n and_o the_o church_n join_v we_o may_v best_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v together_o and_o here_o again_o i_o shall_v as_o i_o do_v before_o make_v two_o or_o three_o historical_a observation_n i._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v before_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o prove_v as_o just_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n like_o they_o how_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o nation_n near_a judea_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o babylon_n media_n persia_n you_o may_v read_v esth._n iii_o 8._o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahashuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n mean_v the_o jewish_a people_n how_o in_o the_o western_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disperse_a of_o the_o gentile_n joh._n vii_o 35._o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n likewise_o and_o all_o other_o writer_n in_o a_o word_n all_o story_n speak_v of_o judaei_n intra_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la jew_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n even_o in_o all_o place_n and_z dion_z of_o judaei_n extra_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la jew_n without_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o assist_v against_o titus_n ii_o as_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o it_o god_n work_n appear_v in_o
pray_v no_o hear_n no_o receive_a sacrament_n there_o nothing_o but_o praise_v laud_v and_o celebrate_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o novemb_n v._n mdclxi_o dan_n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o strange_a because_o of_o the_o singularity_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o but_o one_o angel_n and_o michael_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n in_o such_o a_o pinch_n at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v obscure_a we_o must_v clear_v they_o first_o by_o the_o context_n second_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o verse_n the_o second_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iu._n 24._o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia._n it_o be_v hinder_v several_a year_n but_o it_o be_v only_o three_o week_n before_o daniel_n have_v comfortable_a tiding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n by_o prince_n of_o persia_n some_o understand_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n as_o if_o angel_n fight_v with_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n artaxerxes_n so_o vers_fw-la 20._o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o here_o observe_v god_n dispence_v daniel_n prayer_n must_v first_o make_v way_n for_o victory_n god_n intend_v good_a concern_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o people_n but_o give_v not_o commission_n to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o daniel_n have_v pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v out_o here_o a_o wheel_n on_o earth_n move_v the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o delight_n have_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchword_n from_o they_o where_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n have_v daniel_n do_v so_o what_o will_v it_o have_v avail_v since_o this_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o his_o commission_n well_o now_o he_o have_v upon_o daniel_n prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o success_n before_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v be_v no_o soloecism_n since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o mark_n xiii_o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o now_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commission_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o parallel_n phrase_n judg._n v._n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n angel_n be_v call_v star_n job_n xxxviii_o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n well_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o go_v alone_o none_o hold_v with_o i_o where_o be_v the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n there_o be_v many_o against_o sisera_n and_o none_o here_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o jacob_n to_o have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n gen._n xxxii_o 2._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n but_o one_o where_o be_v they_o or_o where_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o tend_v this_o way_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o help_v and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o work_n by_o himself_o only_o michael_n must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v serve_v for_o this_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v christ_n this_o very_a place_n evidence_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v your_o prince_n for_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o chap._n xii_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o in_o revel_n xii_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n jud._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n v._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o archangel_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a angel_n or_o messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n employ_v or_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a i_o will_v go_v fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o michael_n or_o christ_n be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v miraculous_o without_o any_o other_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o need_v in_o the_o word_n than_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v observe_v i._o that_o christ_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n ii_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v for_o they_o no_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o for_o we_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v wave_v at_o present_a and_o fix_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o this_o day_n commemoration_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o his_o own_o people_n have_v information_n against_o they_o that_o their_o city_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o king_n and_o province_n and_o thereupon_o forbid_v the_o build_n it_o ezra_n iu._n but_o yet_o michael_n there_o prince_n take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n so_o they_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o who_o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v what_o seek_v they_o who_o defeat_v they_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o particular_a proof_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o story_n who_o ever_o oppose_v religion_n and_o prosper_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n to_o powder_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o religion_n be_v christ_n own_o child_n of_o his_o beget_n and_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o he_o create_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o because_o oppose_a religion_n be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n other_o wickedness_n may_v be_v of_o weakness_n or_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o direct_a opposition_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o christ_n delight_v in_o religion_n he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o candlestick_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o make_v he_o take_v this_o pleasure_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o glorify_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use._n first_o to_o tremble_v to_o oppose_v soulsaving_a religion_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o certain_a endure_v and_o continuance_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n defend_v it_o and_o three_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o what_o to_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n this_o day_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n in_o scripture_n god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o deliverance_n be_v give_v also_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._n mdclxix_o revel_v xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o
most_o dear_o belove_v truth_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o spurn_v against_o his_o most_o divine_a truth_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o rev._n xvii_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o that_o indeed_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n permit_v such_o a_o babylon_n so_o cruel_a bloody_a inhuman_a a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o continual_a a_o disturber_n and_o vexation_n and_o firebrand_n to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o deceiver_n seducer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o jerem._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o may_v we_o plead_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n why_o be_v it_o so_o successful_a with_o popery_n heresy_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o that_o be_v aloft_o and_o prevail_v domineer_v and_o tyrannise_v while_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a gospel_n trample_v under_o foot_n i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a how_o god_n permit_v thing_n to_o go_v thus_o upon_o very_o divine_a reason_n as_o first_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n how_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o truth_n under_o opposition_n how_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o a_o poor_a persecute_v despise_a gospel_n how_o they_o will_v own_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o money_n no_o worldly_a profit_n nor_o honour_n nor_o preferment_n but_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o gain_v eternity_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fan_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o separate_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n asunder_o second_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v â—is_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o think_v they_o avenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o god_n avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o so_o reprobate_a a_o mind_n to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n be_v bad_a enough_o to_o disobey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v worse_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o this_o be_v bad_a of_o bad_n but_o resist_v and_o persecute_v it_o this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o some_o count_v this_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o three_o god_n permit_v this_o because_o he_o know_v truth_n at_o last_o will_v conquer_v as_o god_n turn_v christ_n loose_v to_o combat_n satan_n and_o withdraw_v his_o divine_a act_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n will_v at_o last_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n gad_n a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o xlix_o gen._n 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v oppress_a tread_v under_o yet_o it_o will_v overcome_v at_o last_o truth_n be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n whosoever_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v break_v but_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n if_o truth_n triumph_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o will_v triumph_v in_o their_o condemnation_n when_o there_o be_v persecute_v emperor_n how_o do_v truth_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v when_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n which_o she_o have_v so_o bitter_o resist_v and_o persecute_v shall_v triumph_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o her_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n when_o babylon_n shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o have_v oppose_v resist_v persecute_a shall_v everlasting_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o torment_n and_o condemnation_n so_o let_v babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n gospel_n people_n interest_n and_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v to_o poor_a england_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n v._o mdclxxiv_o act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a character_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o apostle_n now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v it_o take_v out_o but_o that_o little_a great_a clause_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o picture_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n and_o full_a proportion_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o uncessant_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o need_v there_o more_o to_o the_o limn_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n himself_o in_o his_o black_a complexion_n what_o be_v it_o for_o these_o title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o our_o apostle_n can_v very_o well_o discern_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n between_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o through_o he_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o according_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v fill_v to_o give_v he_o these_o brand_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o two_o party_n in_o mention_n be_v as_o different_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o sorcerer_n the_o one_o a_o most_o near_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o near_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n and_o all_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o that_o be_v any_o be_v that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o double_a name_n for_o saul_n he_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n and_o bar_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o call_v elymas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n double_a name_n i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o for_o than_o to_o his_o double_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a roman_a his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o hebrew_a original_a and_o his_o roman_a name_n paul_n to_o his_o roman_a privilege_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o jewish_a name_n saul_n all_o along_o the_o story_n hitherto_o while_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o be_v now_o appoint_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o set_v out_o upon_o that_o employment_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o gentile_a name_n all_o along_o hence_o forward_o paul_n and_o saul_n no_o more_o but_o the_o resolution_n about_o the_o conjurer_n double_a name_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v esau_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o smooth_a as_o jacob._n first_o as_o concern_v his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n that_o we_o adore_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v from_o adore_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a way_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n indeed_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o polyglot_n bible_n it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o translation_n in_o that_o language_n publish_v by_o erpâ—â—â—us_n it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o and_o better_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o letter_n proper_a for_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v divine_v his_o name_n jesus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v
meditate_v therein_o when_o thou_o sit_v down_n and_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o various_a such_o passage_n as_o these_o require_v and_o engage_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o this_o study_n and_o meditation_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n and_o atcheivance_n in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o man_n have_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o state_v they_o by_o man_n benefit_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o do_v so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o will_v make_v one_o very_o good_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n study_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v benefit_v by_o study_n of_o they_o but_o take_v the_o other_o and_o it_o argue_v more_o strong_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n god_n call_v for_o it_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o you_o to_o do_v it_o the_o best_a you_o can_v ii_o therefore_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v make_v such_o another_o inference_n as_o samson_n mother_n do_v judg._n xiii_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v all_o to_o study_v they_o god_n never_o write_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o never_o understand_v never_o give_v they_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unseal_v that_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a alike_o may_v never_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serious_o read_v more_o careful_o study_v that_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v they_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o daniel_n xii_o 12._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v riddle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o verse_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v explain_v they_o partly_o in_o subsequence_n to_o my_o late_a discourse_n about_o gog_n rev._n xx_o 8._o i_o show_v that_o mean_v a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o i_o show_v that_o gog_n be_v antiochus_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o forbid_v they_o circumcision_n law_n religion_n forbid_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o profane_v the_o altar_n with_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sacrifice_n abominable_a and_o offer_v to_o idol_n i_o cite_v that_o that_o speak_v concern_v he_o chap._n vii_o 25._o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v by_o round_a sum_n near_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punctual_o fix_v upon_o the_o very_a exact_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o rev._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n sometime_o by_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n you_o have_v both_o in_o chap._n xi_o 2._o they_o that_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o let_v your_o thought_n conceive_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o there_o about_o no_o law_n no_o religion_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v abominable_a the_o temple_n fill_v with_o idol_n the_o heathen_a there_o sacrifice_a swines-flesh_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n to_o their_o abominable_a god_n ah_o poor_a jerusalem_n what_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a nay_o change_v to_o dro_n what_o desolation_n of_o religion_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n under_o irreligion_n how_o it_o go_v against_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o grievous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v and_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n dare_v not_o save_v they_o nor_o use_v they_o how_o bitter_a to_o see_v altar_n temple_n holy_a of_o holies_n all_o defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o all_o religion_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o can_v help_v it_o dare_v not_o resist_v it_o what_o shall_v these_o poor_a people_n do_v wait_v god_n deliverance_n for_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la durabunt_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la these_o thing_n will_v not_o always_o last_o stay_v but_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o forty_o five_o above_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o of_o the_o temple_n defilement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o there_o be_v deliverance_n and_o read_v two_o verse_n together_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n add_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n further_o the_o sum_n to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v as_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o signal_n thing_n do_v by_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o oppress_v but_o i_o rather_o believe_v the_o former_a the_o story_n of_o who_o action_n and_o death_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._o beginning_n the_o story_n of_o which_o book_n go_v almost_o step_v by_o step_n with_o josephus_n however_o his_o death_n be_v the_o mercy_n or_o some_o other_o special_a providence_n the_o word_n afford_v plain_o these_o two_o truth_n i._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n the_o former_a observation_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a the_o two_o thing_n the_o latter_a a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a or_o the_o former_a a_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n in_o prosecute_a either_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o clear_v
how_o they_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o very_a opinion_n but_o yet_o will_v own_v and_o wrest_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n where_o they_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v their_o opinion_n man_n will_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o conceit_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o towards_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o set_v themselves_o further_o off_o when_o they_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v they_o but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n these_o sadducee_n what_o gain_v they_o by_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v what_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o comfort_n can_v their_o opinion_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v like_o dog_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o endof_n they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v well_o content_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o opinion_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v a_o voluptuous_a life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o he_o please_v in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o never_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v lust_n and_o looseness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n they_o in_o esai_n xxii_o cry_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o another_o tune_n when_o they_o think_v death_n be_v so_o near_o and_o leave_v their_o jovialize_a to_o day_n when_o they_o think_v they_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n but_o die_v be_v all_o the_o business_n they_o look_v on_o and_o look_v no_o further_o that_o be_v bitter_a to_o think_v of_o when_o they_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bravery_n but_o beyond_o death_n they_o little_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o historian_n report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o frolic_a and_o joviality_n a_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o these_o word_n add_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n shall_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n but_o they_o aim_v it_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n viz._n that_o since_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o they_o can_v while_o they_o live_v and_o lose_v no_o time_n from_o their_o voluptuousness_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o or_o short_a their_o time_n may_v be_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o those_o delight_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sadducee_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o forgo_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a and_o with_o less_o disquieture_n enjoy_v this_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o more_o delightsome_a to_o live_v more_o at_o large_a and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o those_o content_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v here_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o so_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o least_o his_o opinion_n do_v suit_n most_o proper_o with_o such_o a_o course_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v just_o mind_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o hope_n and_o awe_n unless_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v sadducee_n let_v i_o use_v the_o strain_n of_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n man_n and_o brethren_n do_v you_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o may_v i_o add_v and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o remember_v it_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n not_o to_o remmember_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o ever_o will_v befall_v you_o a_o thing_n as_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v come_v hitherto_o a_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v as_o little_a avoid_v as_o you_o can_v avoid_v death_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v determine_v of_o your_o eternal_a state_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o remember_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o reasonable_a pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a deut._n xxxii_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n do_v you_o not_o consider_v this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a do_v not_o consider_v this_o and_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v our_o late_a end_n beyond_o our_o late_a end_n death_n be_v our_o late_a end_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o late_a end_n beyond_o it_o and_o if_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v needful_a as_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o needful_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v more_o needful_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n that_o most_o man_n think_v of_o death_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o upon_o what_o account_n because_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n here_o and_o must_v be_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a and_o florid_n the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o old_a speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o when_o die_v he_o cry_v out_o ah_o poor_a soul_n whither_o must_v thou_o go_v now_o thou_o must_v never_o jest_v more_o nor_o enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o they_o think_v of_o death_n but_o as_o a_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o bravery_n here_o but_o the_o resurrection_n must_v determine_v of_o their_o state_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o if_o solomon_n whip_n be_v whip_n rehoboam'_v whip_n be_v scorpion_n if_o death_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o they_o to_o part_v they_o from_o their_o present_a delight_n what_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o will_v state_n they_o in_o a_o state_n undelightsome_a for_o ever_o oh_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v we_o have_v avoid_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o serious_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o many_o may_v we_o yet_o avoid_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o security_n and_o mirth_n and_o music_n to_o have_v this_o as_o belshhazzar_n hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o will_v this_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n will_v this_o follow_v i_o in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o bravery_n to_o think_v shall_v i_o be_v so_o dress_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o will_v this_o gallantry_n stand_v i_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o that_o day_n i_o can_v but_o fancy_v how_o a_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o that_o be_v mindless_a of_o it_o will_v be_v surprise_v at_o that_o day_n he_o think_v none_o shall_v ever_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v raise_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o let_v i_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o dust_n will_v his_o heart_n cry_v let_v the_o earth_n cover_v i_o and_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n lie_v upon_o i_o no_o will_v the_o alarm_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n sound_n arise_v thou_o wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v and_o no_o avoid_v eccles._n x._o 9_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o sadducee_n put_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n he_o ii_o ii_o will_v not_o own_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o colour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o opinion_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n torment_n and_o damnation_n that_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o for_o this_o they_o produce_v those_o place_n esa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o mean_v no_o less_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o the_o state_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o suffer_v these_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o under_o these_o five_o observation_n i._o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n you_o can_v find_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n begin_v at_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n xvii_o can_v you_o find_v there_o even_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o that_o we_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v with_o doubt_v especial_o look_v into_o that_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o it_o vers_n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n do_v his_o heart_n then_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o suspect_v he_o can_v come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n vers._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o be_v repay_v for_o so_o do_v with_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v vers._n 13._o and_o now_o father_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o vers._n 21._o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n have_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o he_o go_v beyond_o kidron_n there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n then_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o why_o what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o the_o cup_n bitterness_n enough_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o god_n wrath_n guess_v his_o case_n by_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o stephen_n a_o cranmer_n a_o ridley_n a_o martyr_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o have_v a_o cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o bitter_a but_o do_v he_o see_v any_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o it_o martyr_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o to_o death_n have_v they_o see_v god_n angry_a in_o that_o bitter_a dispensation_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o ready_o to_o his_o suffering_n have_v he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v to_o encounter_v god_n indignation_n look_v at_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o assure_v the_o thief_n of_o heaven_n pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n do_v he_o apprehend_v god_n angry_a as_o at_o the_o damn_a when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nay_o those_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bitter_a providence_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o such_o wracking_n and_o torture_n and_o to_o such_o wicked_a hand_n so_o that_o look_v at_o christ_n passage_n at_o and_o near_o his_o passion_n and_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n or_o action_n that_o do_v bewray_v that_o christ_n feel_v himself_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o under_o god_n fury_n nay_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o set_v he_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o no._n esa._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o how_o far_o be_v that_o from_o such_o language_n as_o this_o behold_v christ_n under_o my_o wrath_n behold_v he_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o that_o passage_n matth._n iii_o ult_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o lay_v his_o fury_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o torment_a in_o hell_n it_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v any_o christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o christ_n have_v wrought_v redemption_n without_o endure_v such_o heavy_a wrath_n than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a to_o conceive_v so_o but_o ii_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o betwixt_o satisfy_v one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n weep_v and_o grieve_v be_v there_o any_o wrath_n no_o but_o only_a justice_n the_o malefactor_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o wrath_n stir_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o debt_n man_n ought_v to_o god_n what_o owe_v thou_o to_o my_o master_n it_o will_v be_v say_v damnation_n and_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n true_o these_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n viz._n obedience_n damnation_n be_v the_o penalty_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o bond_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n that_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o god_n before_o he_o become_v sinful_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o which_o the_o law_n challenge_v and_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o do_v man_n owe_v damnation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n or_o as_o man_n be_v man_n no_o god_n rather_o owe_v and_o will_v pay_v damnation_n to_o man_n for_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o debt_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v viz._n obedience_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n harp_v upon_o rom._n v._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n now_o what_o be_v christ_n obedient_a to_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o can_v do_v it_o thorough_o without_o wrath_n it_o be_v